month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ☜_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o ☞_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n ☜_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o soâ—_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o â—â—toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o â—ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbiâ—iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconieâ—se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n â—oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n
charles_n m._n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v pope_n adrian_n grater_n than_o any_o before_o he_o §_o 37._o why_o deacon_n most_o make_v pope_n no_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v pope_n or_o remove_v §_o 39_o the_o term_n of_o papist_n writer_n expound_v §_o 40._o put_v penance_n on_o murderer_n for_o hang_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o rogue_n §_o 41._o the_o historian_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o power_n give_v carol._n m._n in_o make_v pope_n and_o bishop_n baronius_n argument_n against_o it_o vain_a that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o french_a constitution_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 42._o irene_n set_v up_o image_n again_o woman_n and_o rebel_n set_v up_o pope_n §_o 46._o the_o fable_n of_o sylvester_n baptise_v constantine_n and_o the_o image_n show_v he_o §_o 48._o pope_n adrian_n ow_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 47._o many_o notable_a old_a canon_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o convert_v heretic_n he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 51._o ch._n mag._n force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o swear_v perseverance_n which_o they_o oft_o break_v §_o 52._o eight_o more_o old_a canon_n collect_v by_o adrian_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n sentence_n void_a not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o parish_n void_a for_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o judge_n foreign_a judgement_n forbid_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o themselves_o no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o bishop_n tyrannical_a judgement_n null_a constitution_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n of_o no_o moment_n delator_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o man_n receive_v a_o layman_n witness_n against_o a_o clergyman_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wicked_a §_o 53._o irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o image_n the_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n not_o endure_v it_o rout_z they_o she_o and_o tarasius_n agree_v call_v they_o to_o nice_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o image-worship_n present_o turn_v general_o for_o it_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o patriarch_n know_v will_n §_n 49._o 54._o how_o can_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n be_v heretic_n unless_o the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n §_o 55._o the_o empress_n and_o emperor_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v the_o caller_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 56._o basil_n ancyr_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v leader_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n lament_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o image_n and_o all_o that_o favour_n such_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amoricum_fw-la also_o curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o curse_v those_o who_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_n to_o venerate_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n pray_v for_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n query_n hereon_o when_o general_a council_n curse_v each_o other_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n curse_v etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o a_o crowd_n of_o changeling_n bishop_n cry_v mercy_n tarasius_n put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o what_o make_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n heretofore_o and_o what_o reason_n change_v they_o §_o 60._o whether_o these_o penitent_a heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n tarasius_n say_v arian_n and_o these_o against_o image_n and_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_n be_v alike_o but_o another_o that_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o heresy_n subvert_v christ_n oeconomy_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n peccavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la prevail_v §_o 62_o 63._o a_o shrewd_a doubt_n raise_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v true_o ordain_v by_o former_a heretic_n iconoclastsâ—_n the_o pope_n vicar_n deny_v it_o tarasius_n dare_v not_o so_o unpriest_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v contrary_n by_o a_o cunning_a argument_n he_o prevail_v viz._n the_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o some_o before_o cite_v §_o 64._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n next_o recant_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n §_o 67._o yet_o tarasius_n and_o this_o council_n disclaim_v give_v latria_n to_o image_n of_o creature_n â—ea_o honour_v they_o but_o â—s_a memorative_n §_o 67_o 70._o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n argument_n against_o image_n §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n bread_n not_o transubstantiate_a §_o 72._o the_o two_o council_n contrary_a about_o tradition_n of_o image_n §_o 73._o the_o nicene_n council_n curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o salute_v and_o adore_v image_n §_o 76._o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v by_o magistrate_n election_n or_o that_o use_v the_o magistrate_n to_o get_v the_o place_n be_v void_a a_o canon_n against_o silence_v preacher_n and_o shuting_z up_o church_n §_o 77._o a_o sober_a council_n at_o horojulium_fw-la §_o 80._o foeliy_n urgelitanus_n and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o adopt_a in_o his_o humanity_n §_o 81._o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image_n §_o 82._o car._n mag._n book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n §_o 82_o 84._o foelix_fw-la and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o servant_n §_o 85._o the_o frankford_n council_n decree_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n §_o 89._o pope_n leo_n eye_n put_v out_o and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o restore_v and_o he_o make_v great_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a §_o 92._o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 93._o irene_n kill_v her_o son_n and_o be_v banish_v herself_o §_o 94._o filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 96._o carol_n mag._n be_v dead_a the_o people_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o ludovicus_n subdue_v they_o §_o 97._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n and_o another_o against_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n that_o be_v against_o it_o which_o say_v binnius_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o whole_a catholick-church_n and_o decree_v that_o god_n law_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o oppose_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n §_o 98._o a_o council_n at_o arles_n and_o another_o at_o tours_n have_v good_a canon_n one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a prohition_n of_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 104._o charles_n m._n restore_v learning_n a_o council_n at_o chalones_n decree_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 105_o 106._o another_o against_o arch-deacon_n rule_v presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o §_o 107._o other_o for_o the_o old_a excommunication_n and_o about_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o against_o trust_n in_o pilgrimage_n §_o 108_o 109_o 110._o another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n curse_v that_o at_o nice_a â—d_a and_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o the_o bishop_n turn_v again_o §_o 113._o the_o murder_n of_o bishop_n punish_v by_o payment_n at_o last_o §_o 114._o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n bishop_n with_o bernard_n rebel_n stephen_n make_v pope_n without_o he_o pardon_v §_o 115._o his_o care_n of_o lose_a learning_n a_o pious_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o bishop_n domination_n and_o for_o their_o equality_n with_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 116._o against_o clergy_n sin_n and_o woman_n company_n against_o genuflection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n augustine_n contempt_n of_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o rome_n a_o strange_a temperance_n of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o four_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o day_n or_o in_o scarcity_n to_o three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o pound_n of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n to_o one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n §_o 118._o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o ever_o §_o 120._o michael_n balbus_n murder_v armenusâ—endeth_v â—endeth_z to_o ludovicus_n pius_n about_o image_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nicene_n second_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n §_o 124._o now_o both_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o err_v
rome_n bear_v they_o down_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o party_n by_o pretend_a strictness_n and_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sect_n and_o as_o heretical_a and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o set_v up_o donatism_n §_o 44._o xxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o 314._o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o meet_v to_o determine_v how_o many_o year_n the_o lapse_v shall_v repent_v or_o do_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n can._n 17._o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o other_o parish_n or_o raise_v sedition_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v presbyter_n can._n 21._o wilful_a murderer_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o last_o only_o §_o 45._o xxiv_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n under_o constantine_n a_o council_n of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o most_o at_o ancyra_n meet_v at_o neocesarea_n but_o the_o small_a number_n do_v better_a work_n than_o many_o great_a council_n do_v make_v some_o good_a canon_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n though_o the_o seven_o can._n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dine_v at_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o any_o because_o such_o must_v repent_v be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o priest_n marry_v and_o fornication_n the_o last_o that_o the_o number_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v just_a seven_o be_v the_o city_n never_o so_o big_a §_o 46._o xxv_o next_o a_o roman_a council_n be_v mention_v by_o binnius_n p._n 279._o for_o a_o conference_n with_o jew_n before_o constantine_n but_o he_o say_v the_o act_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n §_o 47._o xxvi_o an._n 315._o they_o place_v we_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o alexander_n with_o many_o bishop_n condemn_v eusebius_n nicome_v with_o arius_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n adhere_v to_o they_o especial_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o make_v the_o son_n §_o 48._o xxvii_o another_o council_n at_o alexand._n they_o tell_v we_o of_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n but_o the_o act_n be_v not_o know_v to_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n record_v by_o euseb._n câ—sar_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant._n in_o which_o constantine_n chide_v they_o both_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o question_n for_o unsearchable_a and_o to_o be_v dispute_v say_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v hence_o lay_v that_o thou_o alexander_n do_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o presbyter_n about_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o about_o a_o certain_a idle_a particle_n of_o a_o question_n â—idst_v inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v and_o thou_o arius_n do_v inconsiderate_o blurt_o out_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o before_o thought_n of_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v of_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n whence_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meeting_n hinder_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n distract_v into_o several_a part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o compagination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o both_o of_o you_o forgive_a one_o another_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v you_o to_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o to_o such_o question_n you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o answer_n if_o ask_v for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v necessary_o prescribe_v but_o the_o vain_a strife_n of_o dissolute_a idleness_n do_v propose_v though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o exercise_v acuteness_n of_o wit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o neither_o rash_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o unadvised_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v accurate_o enough_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o involve_v in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o reach_v this_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v make_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n as_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o theological_a controversy_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o arian_n error_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o eusebius_n as_o to_o question_n whether_o he_o faithful_o recite_v the_o epistle_n when_o binnius_n himself_o back_v his_o doubt_n with_o a_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la auderem_fw-la and_o if_o we_o give_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o one_o historian_n it_o will_v leave_v much_o of_o church-history_n under_o doubt_n that_o now_o go_v for_o certain_a perhaps_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o xxix_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n paccat_fw-la not_o syria_n of_o 32_o bishop_n gather_v by_o nunechius_n a_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n the_o 46_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v and_o can._n 56._o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o for_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n far_o off_o have_v presbyter_n only_o and_o can._n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visitor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o show_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o village_n as_o socrates_n say_v than_o they_o be_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o phrygian_a novatianâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o can._n recite_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o receive_v save_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o §_o 50._o xxix_o next_o we_o have_v a_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n sai_z crab_z under_o sylvester_n which_o have_v 7_o canon_n the_o last_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o another_o he_o mention_v under_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n which_o binnius_n have_v where_o constantine_n baptize_v of_o sylvester_n be_v present_a and_o 284_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o a_o fiction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a humble_a council_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v only_a patience_n renounce_v give_v their_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o only_o hear_v what_o sylvester_n will_v say_v profess_v none_o fit_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o but_o they_o all_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n subscribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o true_a what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v suppose_v much_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scarce_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cicero_n latin_a 139_o bishop_n come_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n here_o cap._n 2._o three_o man_n be_v curse_v anathematise_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n victorinus_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n contradict_v the_o right_a time_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v well_o the_o maker_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o impose_v english_a liturgy_n fall_v not_o under_o sylvester_n severity_n who_o have_v alas_o mistake_o tell_v we_o that_o easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n and_o if_o the_o full_a moon_n
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la â—ruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la â—acificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâ—ty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caâ—â—e_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o ☞_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
to_o be_v null_a can._n 15._o a_o bishop_n condemn_v of_o all_o may_v not_o appeal_v can._n 16._o a_o vacant_a bishop_n leap_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n without_o a_o council_n the_o metropolitan_a present_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o can._n 17._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o church_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o office_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receive_v it_o can._n 18._o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o a_o parish_n neglect_v it_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n can._n 19_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o xxxviii_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o julius_n undo_v what_o this_o former_a do_v and_o acquit_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o injure_a bishop_n perhaps_o eustathius_n say_v bin._n §_n 25._o thirty-nine_o athanasius_n be_v send_v back_o when_o gregory_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n athanasius_n retire_v to_o rome_n or_o hide_v himself_o foresee_v it_o till_o fire_n and_o blood_n have_v proclaim_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a strife_n and_o pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o oriental_a synod_n which_o charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n and_o despise_v he_o §_o 26._o xl._o anno_fw-la 344._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o those_o call_a arian_n by_o some_o reconciler_n by_o other_o and_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n by_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o renounce_v arius_n and_o his_o say_n but_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o new-made_a creed_n fit_v purposely_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reconcile_v as_o other_o to_o deceive_v to_o which_o end_n four_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o not_o avail_v §_o 27._o xli_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n examine_v this_o creed_n and_o reject_v it_o for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a §_o 28._o xlii_o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o 376_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o council_n it_o have_v divers_a good_a canon_n but_o one_o among_o they_o for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o three_o pope_n urge_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whenas_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o pope_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n once_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o papist_n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o african_n know_v not_o of_o this_o council_n canon_n but_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o foâ—_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o but_o why_o do_v they_o give_v no_o such_o answer_n bishop_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o remove_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o three_o day_n nonresident_a and_o especial_o they_o that_o go_v ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la to_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n or_o great_a prelate_n but_o if_o they_o have_v just_a business_n they_o be_v order_v to_o send_v it_o by_o a_o deacon_n §_o 29._o xliii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n depart_v from_o sardica_n come_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n by_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o other_o have_v absolve_v and_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o ☞_o yet_o they_o renounce_v arius_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o be_v athanasius_n osius_n marcellus_n protogenes_n asclepas_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n paulus_n const._n and_o pope_n julius_n they_o write_v a_o circular_a epistle_n special_o send_v to_o donatus_n carthag_n in_o which_o they_o so_o vehement_o speak_v for_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o lay_v such_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n as_o will_v astonish_v the_o reader_n and_o confound_v his_o judgement_n who_o to_o believe_v cruel_a persecution_n bloody_a murder_n profaneness_n burn_v a_o church_n and_o such_o like_v they_o charge_v on_o athanasius_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o western_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o send_v five_o of_o their_o bishop_n with_o six_o of_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o true_a they_o yield_v to_o be_v condemn_v on_o marcellus_n they_o charge_v write_v heresy_n which_o basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o believe_v on_o paulus_n const._n they_o charge_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o flame_n and_o war_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v priest_n to_o be_v drag_v naked_a into_o the_o marketplace_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tie_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o before_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n he_o cause_v the_o consecrate_a virgin_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a street_n unto_o horrid_a shame_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n they_o require_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o abhor_v their_o communion_n thus_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v to_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o hear_v bishop_n thus_o odious_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o tempt_a infidel_n to_o take_v they_o all_o for_o wicked_a and_o utter_o unpeaceable_a man_n §_o 30._o xliv_o an._n 348_o or_o 349._o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o their_o circumcellion_n be_v violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o think_v have_v wrong_v any_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n and_o resist_v the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o soldier_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o donatus_n carth._n and_o by_o gift_n reconcile_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o canon_n show_v that_o their_o numerous_a bishop_n have_v church_n of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o our_o large_a parish_n and_o can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n order_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n by_o contract_n divide_v their_o several_a people_n one_o take_v not_o from_o the_o other_o §_o 31._o xlv_o anno_fw-la 350._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n that_o have_v accuse_v athanasius_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n of_o reconciliation_n §_o 32._o xlvi_o constans_n constrain_v constantius_n to_o recall_v athanasius_n but_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o magnentius_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o way_n which_o judge_v his_o reception_n and_o write_v to_o alexandria_n to_o that_o end_n §_o 33._o xlvii_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n euphrata_n bishop_n of_o collen_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o message_n into_o the_o east_n where_o stephen_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o ant._n get_v a_o whore_n to_o go_v in_o to_o he_o when_o she_o see_v a_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o young_a one_o which_o she_o expect_v she_o immediate_o confess_v all_o and_o bishop_n stephen_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o but_o euphrataâ—t_o after_o all_o turn_v photinian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n depose_v he_o §_o 34._o xlviii_o they_o talk_v of_o 3_o concilia_fw-la vasensia_n or_o vasatensia_n and_o that_o they_o order_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doxology_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n certain_a of_o they_o §_o 35._o xlix_o anno_fw-la 352._o liberius_n have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o athanasius_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o constantius_n §_o 36._o l._n anno_fw-la 353._o at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n force_v to_o subscribe_v it_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o banish_v that_o refuse_v it_o §_o 37._o li._n pope_n liberius_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o most_o of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o arian_n reign_v can_v not_o come_v a_o 355._o athanasius_n
council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n ☞_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophilâ—â—s_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
will_v say_v be_v 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n be_v the_o first_o in_o damn_v he_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v number_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o blind_o zealous_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o hereticate_a prelate_n the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o before_o §_o 3._o in_o his_o time_n the_o indian_a auxumite_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o justinian_n joyful_o send_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o more_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o he_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v c._n 32._o in_o pontifices_fw-la quos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la insanire_fw-la compererat_fw-la acerbe_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la faede_fw-la justinianus_n animadvertit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v note_v ibid._n that_o in_o a_o famine_n he_o command_v flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o lent_n but_o the_o people_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o buy_v it_o and_o break_v their_o custom_n §_o 4._o clxvi_o an._n 540._o a_o council_n of_o 25_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n make_v some_o canon_n of_o discipline_n ☞_o the_o 3d_o canon_n about_o ordain_v bishop_n lay_v down_o the_o old_a rule_n qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n the_o 10_o canon_n dissolve_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v after_o baptism_n but_o not_o those_o make_v before_o as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o 27_o canon_n find_v some_o too_o jewish_a in_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o horse_n or_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o nor_o will_v dress_v meat_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o house_n or_o themselves_o forbid_v only_o grosser_n labour_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n §_o 5._o clxvii_o the_o canon_n barcinonenses_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o liturgy_n that_o clerk_n must_v cut_v their_o beard_n but_o not_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a §_o 6._o clxviii_o to_o pass_v the_o council_n byzazenum_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o note_v of_o it_o anno_fw-la 541._o a_o council_n arvernense_n decree_v under_o king_n theodebert_n one_o canon_n which_o if_o practise_v have_v be_v worth_a many_o kingdom_n ca._n 2._o that_o no_o one_o seek_v the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o vote_n but_o by_o merit_n nor_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o divine_a office_n ☞_o rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n by_o the_o election_n of_o all_z and_o not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o few_o that_o in_o choose_v priest_n there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a who_o must_v rule_v in_o correct_v other_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o clxix_o an._n 545._o another_o council_n at_o orleans_n under_o king_n childebert_n among_o other_o order_n say_v can._n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☞_o where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o infidel_n be_v still_o so_o many_o that_o a_o bishop_n city-church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o one_o place_n the_o 5_o canon_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o then_o ordinary_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v any_o other_o than_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n that_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n church_n much_o ado_n many_o council_n make_v to_o keep_v priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o wife_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fornication_n §_o 8._o clxx_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 547._o the_o business_n be_v debate_v de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la §_o 9_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o stir_n must_v be_v note_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesar._n cap._n be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o business_n be_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v any_o slur_n on_o the_o calcedom_n council_n it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_o or_o acephali_n theodorus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bring_v they_o all_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n which_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o happy_a way_n of_o concord_n the_o empress_n put_v he_o on_o and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o these_o three_o man_n have_v be_v account_v nestorian_n and_o two_o of_o they_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o cyril_n as_o heretical_a and_o turbulent_a but_o yet_o renounce_v nestorius_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o justify_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o their_o accuser_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v impartial_o by_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o learning_n piety_n nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v any_o security_n in_o such_o time_n against_o hereticaters_n that_o can_v but_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o major_a vote_n and_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o loud_o most_o confident_a and_o furious_a and_o such_o can_v easy_o make_v wise_a man_n pass_v for_o heretic_n than_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o the_o final_a judgement_n set_v a_o strait_a when_o justinian_n be_v earnest_o set_v upon_o this_o project_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n perceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o condemn_v these_o three_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o eutychian_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o if_o council_n be_v against_o council_n it_o will_v dishonour_v council_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o condemnation_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o desert_n cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o may_v occasion_v his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o therefore_o they_o take_v this_o prudent_a course_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o delay_v till_o then_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o which_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n he_o add_v ten_o curse_n anathematism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o three_o last_o be_v against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la or_o the_o council_n seem_v approbation_n of_o the_o three_o forename_a man_n the_o bishop_n resist_v a_o great_a while_n but_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v §_o 10._o clxxi_o to_o this_o purpose_n vigilius_n romanus_n have_v a_o meeting_n of_o about_o 30_o bishop_n 547._o where_o vigilius_n yield_v be_v call_v a_o desertor_n as_o prevaricate_a to_o please_v the_o emperor_n he_o get_v they_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o give_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n and_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o silence_n and_o communion_n till_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n about_o faith_n but_o about_o person_n §_o 11._o the_o emperor_n party_n act_v by_o theodore_n caesar_n get_v some_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o mopsâ—est_n an._n 550._o to_o prepare_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n theodore_n by_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o their_o book_n §_o 12._o clxxii_o king_n childebert_n call_v another_o council_n at_o orleans_n where_o many_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n be_v repeat_v among_o other_o can._n 9_o that_o no_o layman_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o year_n time_n to_o learn_v his_o function_n you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o scholar_n they_o be_v then_o can._n 10._o that_o none_o get_v a_o bishopric_n by_o gift_n or_o seek_v but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
of_o 12_o bishop_n they_o be_v most_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n consecration_n and_o other_o action_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n require_v they_o to_o walk_v to_o all_o their_o parish_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v thing_n right_o that_o catechuman_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forbear_v murder_n adultery_n perjury_n false-witness_n and_o other_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o recompense_n according_a to_o work_n §_o 40._o clxxxiv_o an._n 572._o a_o concilium_fw-la lucense_n do_v receive_v from_o martin_n bishop_n of_o braccara_n 84._o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 67th_o be_v against_o read_v apocrypha_fw-la ☞_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o church_n §_o 41._o after_o iustinian_n death_n his_o sister_n son_n justinus_n be_v emperor_n a_o sensual_a and_o covetous_a man_n who_o murder_v present_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o good_a profession_n of_o faith_n exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o agree_v in_o it_o but_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v his_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o persian_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v under_o the_o roman_n to_o avoid_v the_o persian_n persecution_n have_v revolt_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o destroy_v their_o ruler_n the_o persian_n conquer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o iustine_n soldier_n make_v so_o little_a resistance_n as_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o entreaty_n get_v the_o persian_n to_o make_v a_o truce_n tiberius_n be_v then_o make_v caesar_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n upon_o iustine_n death_n and_o justinian_n his_o captain_n repel_v the_o persian_n and_o recover_v much_o of_o what_o they_o have_v conquer_v §_o 42._o an._n 576._o divers_a king_n of_o france_n by_o war_n among_o themselves_o destroy_v church_n and_o confound_v all_o and_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n be_v call_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n §_o 43._o after_o benedictus_n pelagius_n second_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n tiberius_n a_o excellent_a emperor_n quick_o die_v and_o by_o his_o choice_n mauritius_n succeed_v he_o pelagius_n by_o gregory_n his_o deacon_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o when_o all_o his_o write_n prevail_v not_o he_o get_v smaragdus_n the_o exorchate_n to_o force_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o great_a remedy_n which_o rome_n have_v trust_v to_o §_o 44._o clxxxv_o mâ—â—veus_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n offend_v his_o father_n and_o flee_v to_o st._n martin_n church_n at_o tours_n and_o force_a bishop_n gregory_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o he_o flee_v and_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v pretextatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o marry_v he_o and_o confederate_v with_o he_o §_o 45._o clxxxvi_o the_o two_o bishop_n forename_a salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v again_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v free_v by_o profess_v repentance_n king_n guntheramus_fw-la call_v a_o cubilone_n synod_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o banish_v they_o §_o 46._o clxxxvii_o an._n 582._o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n to_o revive_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o restrain_v the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 47._o clxxxviii_o an._n 583._o a_o council_n brenacense_n be_v call_v to_o try_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n false_o accuse_v of_o charge_v the_o queen_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o bishop_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o deacon_n bear_v false_a witness_n but_o all_o come_v to_o light_n and_o gregory_n be_v clear_v by_o his_o oath_n §_o 48._o clxxxix_o an._n 587._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n increase_v the_o church-division_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n pelagius_n can_v not_o endure_v o_o what_o have_v this_o question_n do_v to_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o profess_a servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o synod_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o incest_n with_o his_o sister_n another_o man_n wise_a §_o 49._o pelagius_n write_v against_o john_n universal_a title_n say_v universalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr usurpavit_fw-la nolite_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la roman_a hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la fidelis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulâcunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà propter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la adversarius_fw-la enim_fw-la noster_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la humiles_fw-la saeviens_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la circuit_n quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoret_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la cernimus_fw-la caulas_fw-la circuit_n omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugate_v nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tentater_fw-la qui_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la scit_fw-la esse_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o title_n universal_a and_o resolve_v excommunication_n against_o the_o user_n of_o it_o §_o 50._o binnius_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o impugn_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o qu._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o impudent_a after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a qu._n 2._o do_v not_o this_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o usurp_v it_o ☜_o qu._n 3._o do_v not_o pelagius_n here_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n of_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o he_o claim_v and_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o he_o damn_v qu._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o describe_v this_o damn_a usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n all_o christ_n member_n to_o himself_o qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v attain_v it_o qu._n 6._o do_v not_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n know_v that_o john_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v to_o put_v down_o all_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n by_o this_o title_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v qu._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o john_n claim_v but_o as_o of_o humane_a modesty_n can_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o §_o 51._o cxc_o an._n 587._o nine_o bishop_n at_o lion_n repeat_v six_o old_a canon_n about_o woman_n etc._n etc._n §_o 52._o cxci_o an._n 589._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o be_v long_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binnius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascou_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n be_v command_v §_o 53._o here_o binnius_n note_v that_o priscus_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v still_o separate_a from_o rome_n choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supremum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la constituerent_fw-la ☞_o qu._n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n §_o 54._o cxcii_o king_n gunthram_n an._n 589._o by_o a_o council_n at_o valence_n settle_v his_o benevolence_n on_o the_o church_n §_o 55._o cxciii_o an._n 589._o at_o toletum_n king_n recaredus_n call_v a_o council_n and_o renounce_v arrianism_n and_o recite_v several_a canon_n among_o other_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o but_o not_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o they_o
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
have_v painter_n enough_o 2._o where_o shall_v we_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v they_o 3._o where_o shall_v we_o find_v room_n to_o hold_v they_o 4._o be_v not_o here_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5._o be_v not_o their_o church_n universal_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o all_o or_o most_o here_o curse_v 6._o ☞_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v or_o be_v a_o conformist_n on_o these_o term_n when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o image_n yea_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o from_o his_o heart_n must_v be_v curse_v 7._o be_v not_o such_o a_o curse_a sort_n of_o bishop_n a_o great_a curse_n shame_n and_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o tempt_v infidel_n to_o curse_v or_o deride_v they_o all_o while_o they_o thus_o curse_v one_o another_o even_o their_o council_n tharasius_n joyful_o receive_v all_o this_o and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n say_v that_o this_o libel_n of_o theodosius_n draw_v many_o tear_n from_o he_o i_o suppose_v of_o joy_n and_o now_o they_o all_o see_v the_o way_n §_o 60._o but_o now_o come_v a_o crowd_n more_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a leo_fw-la rhodi_fw-la gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinunt_fw-la leo_fw-la of_o iconium_n nicolas_n of_o hierapolis_n leo_n of_o carpathium_n and_o now_o tarasius_n be_v sure_a of_o they_o he_o grow_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o council_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n ☞_o or_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o if_o through_o ignorance_n he_o bid_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o upon_o any_o reason_n to_o tell_v what_o that_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refute_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rhode_n answer_v we_o have_v sin_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n ignorance_n make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n tharasius_n will_v know_v what_o reason_n now_o move_v and_o change_v they_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n another_o allege_v a_o say_n as_o of_o the_o antioch_n council_n and_o another_o as_o of_o isidore_n pelus_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n examine_v may_v see_v what_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n by_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o another_o allege_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tradition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constant_a nor_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o former_a emperor_n know_v what_o tradition_n be_v be_v it_o unknown_a till_o now_o how_o come_v it_o now_o know_v then_o ☞_o or_o who_o tell_v it_o this_o council_n when_o the_o last_o know_v it_o not_o or_o if_o the_o last_o be_v false_a knave_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o be_v honest_a man_n or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sudden_o become_v wise_a and_o honest_a tharasius_n ask_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n leo_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v ten_o or_o eight_o year_n a_o bishop_n never_o know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o image_n till_o just_a now_o he_o answer_v because_o through_o many_o age_n or_o time_n malice_n endure_v and_o so_o wicked_a doctrine_n endure_v and_o when_o this_o persevere_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n with_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o constantine_n cypr._n answer_v he_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v yourselves_o leo_n reply_v if_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n another_o hypatius_n reply_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o receive_v ill_a doctrine_n from_o ill_a master_n yea_o but_o say_v tarasius_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v priest_n from_o ill_a teacher_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a reply_v custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v §_o 61._o hereupon_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v on_o what_o term_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v so_o the_o canon_n be_v bring_v and_o read_v and_o though_o many_o canon_n and_o father_n have_v say_v that_o no_o repentance_n for_o some_o crime_n must_v restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o priesthood_n though_o it_o must_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n put_v by_o crabbe_n before_o this_o council_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o simoniack_a may_v be_v receive_v upon_o repentance_n to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o his_o office_n yet_o tarasius_n here_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o return_n know_v that_o these_o penitent_n that_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n and_o former_a practice_n will_v draw_v other_o to_o conformity_n with_o they_o do_v resolute_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o their_o reception_n §_o 62._o here_o in_o crab._n p._n 472._o a_o question_n fall_v in_o upon_o their_o read_v the_o proof_n that_o repent_v heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o priesthood_n what_o heretic_n those_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v novatian_n encratist_n and_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n marcionist_n and_o eutychian_o and_o than_o one_o ask_v whether_o this_o heresy_n against_o image_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o all_o those_o ☜_o and_o tharasius_n answer_v like_o a_o stoic_a evil_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o err_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o both_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v o_o learned_a patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o church-image_n a_o venerable_a monk_n that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n ☜_o answer_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n as_o that_o which_o subvert_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v reader_n how_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o council_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n image_n and_o saint_n intercession_n be_v set_v up_o arrianism_n manicheism_n marcionism_n no_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n no_o evil_n be_v so_o bad_a with_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v church-image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o late_a general_n council_n and_o bishop_n for_o three_o emperor_n reign_v have_v be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n and_o evil_n worse_o than_o arrianism_n itself_o §_o 63._o but_o here_o constantine_n the_o notary_n of_o the_o const._n patriarchate_n happy_o bring_v in_o so_o pertinent_a a_o testimony_n as_o much_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o penitent_a bishop_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n how_o the_o oriental_a and_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v late_o set_v up_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o 2d_o ephesian_a council_n ☞_o cry_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o how_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o err_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o after_o they_o juvenal_n and_o after_o he_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o lapse_v we_o all_o ask_v pardon_n and_o so_o the_o precedent_n be_v undeniable_a and_o effectual_a these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la for_o it_o as_o heresy_n in_o the_o next_o §_o 64._o but_o sabas_n the_o monk_n start_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o see_v they_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o have_v heretical_a teacher_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v heretic_n ordainer_n see_v the_o late_a council_n show_v what_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v against_o church-image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n and_o use_v relic_n ☞_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n plead_v hard_o against_o their_o ordination_n but_o tarasius_n know_v what_o a_o breach_n it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o general_n council_n
call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o irene_n have_v set_v up_o image_n and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n she_o own_o son_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v near_o ten_o year_n with_o stauratius_n his_o son_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o his_o wound_a son_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n michael_n curopalates_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o peace_n but_o unfit_a for_o war_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n armenus_n a_o better_a and_o prosperous_a soldier_n this_o leo_n the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a leo_n against_o image_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o bishop_n conform_v present_o insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o second_o year_n this_o council_n call_v by_o he_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v some_o tread_v on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v they_o at_o a_o backdoor_n out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n that_o be_v for_o image_n be_v depose_v and_o theodorus_n melissenus_n that_o be_v against_o they_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o rest_n thus_o do_v council_n against_o council_n thunder_n anathema_n and_o curse_v each_o other_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n till_o few_o be_v leave_v uncurse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o monastery_n also_o be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o image_n be_v reject_v nicetas_n &_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o champion_n for_o image_n and_o be_v both_o banish_v and_o imprison_v theodore_n write_v to_o the_o council_n for_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o venerable_a adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n theod._n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o image_n those_o council_n that_o please_v not_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o as_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o nic._n 2._o that_o please_v they_o have_v we_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o argument_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o council_n against_o image_n as_o large_o as_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o we_o may_v better_o see_v which_o have_v the_o better_a management_n §_o 114._o ccxliv_o the_o clergy_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n abrogate_a god_n law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o have_v put_v penance_n for_o the_o punishment_n instead_o of_o death_n but_o now_o at_o last_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n inhonestè_fw-fr &_o inauditè_fw-fr mordridatus_fw-la as_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v some_o hard_a penalty_n to_o save_v the_o clergy_n life_n and_o so_o they_o set_v great_a fine_n of_o money_n on_o the_o murderer_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o that_o wilful_o murder_v a_o bishop_n must_v eat_v no_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o murder_n now_o have_v no_o great_a a_o punishment_n bishop_n will_v scarce_o be_v safe_a any_o more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o a_o village_n call_v theorius_n or_o dietenhoven_n §_o 115._o next_o succee_v pope_n stephen_n at_o rome_n platina_n say_v stephen_n the_o four_o anastasius_n and_o binnius_n say_v stephen_n the_o 5_o platina_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n anastasius_n and_o other_o say_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julius_n a_o roman_a anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marinus_n name_n charles_n die_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n call_v pius_n his_o brother_n die_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o stir_v up_o bernard_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o also_o be_v the_o saxon_a rebel_n paschal_n first_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n for_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o force_v by_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v he_o the_o emperor_n pardon_v it_o but_o demand_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o election_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi paschal_n l._n 1._o who_o say_v that_o paschal_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n but_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n re-assumed_n many_o city_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o prevent_v new_a rebellion_n some_o say_v that_o bernard_n be_v but_o blind_v among_o other_o banish_v for_o treason_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o theodulfe_n bishop_n of_o aurelia_n orleans_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o france_n join_v in_o the_o treason_n see_v petau._n hist._n mâ—nd_n li._n 8._o c._n 8._o §_o 116._o ccxlv_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o raise_v their_o ill_a will_n against_o he_o be_v too_o pious_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n yea_o so_o slothful_a do_v they_o grow_v that_o though_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n yet_o learn_v in_o his_o day_n grow_v to_o such_o decay_n that_o learned_a man_n become_v the_o common_a contempt_n and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o wealth_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o study_n care_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n that_o write_v instead_o of_o canon_n the_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o the_o teach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n that_o ever_o any_o council_n do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o several_a sermon_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n isidore_n hierom_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretofore_o which_o they_o collect_v into_o 145_o chapter_n and_o canon_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o age_n do_v not_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pravity_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o medicine_n do_v the_o disease_n for_o such_o canon_n be_v ordinary_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o choice_a man_n such_o as_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n consent_v because_o they_o know_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o work_n §_o 117._o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n they_o cite_v isidore_n and_o hierom_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o act_n 20._o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n till_o schism_n show_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o rest_n they_o cite_v isidore_n '_o s_z word_n that_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeese_n dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o hierom_n '_o s_z on_o titus_n maintain_v the_o foresay_a identity_n and_o his_o sciat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sibi_fw-la populum_fw-la conservum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la and_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la nâ—potianum_fw-la many_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n '_o s_z describe_v his_o collegiate_n community_n of_o the_o clergy_n isidore_n '_o s_z word_n plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suae_fw-la magis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gregis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la praesules_fw-la fieri_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la divites_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o honorentur_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la regiminis_fw-la vel_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitione_n atque_fw-la abjecto_fw-la opere_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la solam_fw-la nominis_fw-la appetunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la mali_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la ignorant_a non_fw-la fiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la nescire_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobare_fw-la est_fw-la if_o isidore_n say_v true_a remember_v that_o i_o wrong_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o as_o he_o affirm_v what_o better_a than_o we_o find_v can_v be_v
do_v by_o word_n say_v whoever_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o venerate_a and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v from_o christ._n can._n 6._o they_o anathematise_v photius_n because_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o can._n 7._o no_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v image_n can._n 8._o be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n ☜_o but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o 10_o can._n condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v ☜_o that_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v photius_n favour_v and_o curse_v they_o from_o christ._n the_o 11_o can._n tell_v we_o what_o man_n these_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seek_v ☜_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o any_o noble_n nor_o to_o light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o petition_v they_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v neglect_v his_o due_a honour_n or_o break_v this_o canon_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prince_n duke_z or_o captain_n two_o year_n the_o 12._o can._n prince_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o either_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o ☜_o or_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o say_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la reperimus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gerunturve_v spectatores_fw-la fiant_fw-la binnius_n note_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la nempe_fw-la canonum_fw-la turn_v a_o assertion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la into_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o universal_a into_o a_o particular_a by_o which_o licence_n of_o expound_v what_o lie_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o why_o then_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o council_n for_o unskilfulness_n in_o word_n §_o 59_o the_o 14_o can._n secure_v the_o bishop_n admirable_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o old_a reform_v honest_a canon_n decree_a that_o a_o layman_n not_o except_v king_n or_o parliament_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o general_a synod_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o agitate_v they_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o only_o god_n have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o though_o a_o layman_n exceì_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ☜_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n o_o brave_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a or_o arrian_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n how_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v the_o general_a council_n that_o depose_v pope_n for_o infidelity_n diabolism_n heresy_n simony_n perjury_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v all_o these_o and_o no_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n or_o oppose_v q._n 1._o may_v a_o prince_n save_o his_o crown_n from_o such_o 2._o may_v a_o man_n save_o his_o wife_n from_o such_o or_o a_o woman_n refuse_v their_o copulation_n or_o defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o they_o 3._o what_o if_o such_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o be_v silent_o submissive_a 4._o why_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o fornication_n 5._o be_v priest_n above_o king_n or_o be_v they_o lawless_a yet_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n say_v cui_fw-la conâ—ictae_fw-la synodo_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la michael_n et_fw-fr basilius_n noster_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la and_o basilius_n and_o baanes_n be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o many_o prince_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o amend_v the_o bishop_n §_o 60._o one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o photius_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n bin._n p._n 899._o col._n 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o reject_v account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o §_o 61._o in_o bin._n p._n 899._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stepheus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o contain_v the_o radical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n and_o pride_n viz._n that_o prince_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o this_o life_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n empire_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n quandoquidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la pertinent_a imperium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la procuratio_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la accipe_fw-la quaeso_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la subjicio_fw-la crown_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la curaeque_fw-la principis_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la nostri_fw-la verò_fw-la cura_fw-la gregis_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la obtestor_n igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la principum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequare_fw-la magna_fw-la veneratione_n prosequare_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o do_v et_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n originem_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la o_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o before_o confute_v §_o 62._o yet_o this_o council_n in_o breviar_n in_o bin._n p._n 905._o determine_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o one_o patriarch_n he_o can_v absolve_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o many_o patriarch_n §_o 63._o lay_v all_o together_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o historical_a notice_n but_o that_o both_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n be_v both_o better_a bishop_n than_o most_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o the_o other_o also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o old_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_z or_o great_a make_v they_o both_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a here_o to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n as_o write_v by_o nicetas_n david_n paphlago_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o say_v already_o be_v repeat_v ignatius_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n when_o deny_v entrance_n or_o church_n communion_n to_o bardas_n caesar_n for_o his_o report_a adultery_n he_o provoke_v that_o indignation_n in_o he_o which_o depose_v he_o bardas_n first_o persuade_v the_o
the_o council_n be_v call_v anno_fw-la 963._o out_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n beside_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o noble_n the_o emperor_n first_o ask_v why_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o there_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cardinals_z presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o wonder_v your_o holy_a prudence_n shall_v ask_v we_o this_o question_n ☞_o see_v he_o so_o open_o manage_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o babylonian_n iberian_o or_o indian_n the_o emperor_n require_v particular_a accusation_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal-presbyter_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o cardinal-deacon_n say_v that_o they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a of_o horse_n benedict_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o ordain_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a bishop_n of_o tudortine_n of_o sacrilege_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o eyesight_n of_o adultery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o but_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o widow_n of_o ragnerius_fw-la and_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anne_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o niece_n and_o make_v the_o holy-palace_n a_o common_a bawdy-house_n and_o stew_n that_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n benedict_n and_o kill_v he_o thereby_o that_o he_o kill_v john_n a_o cardinal_n subâ—deacon_n by_o cut_v off_o his_o virilia_fw-la that_o he_o set_v fire_n on_o house_n go_v arm_v and_o harness_v as_o a_o soldier_n they_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o drink_v a_o health_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o devil_n diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la amorem_fw-la that_o he_o at_o his_o play_n at_o dice_n will_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o demon_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o bad_a man_n often_o accuse_v the_o good_a and_o lest_o malice_n or_o livor_fw-la shall_v move_v they_o he_o adjure_v they_o as_o before_o god_n to_o speak_v nothing_o untrue_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o certain_a proof_n his_o adjuration_n be_v most_o vehement_a the_o bishop_n deacon_n clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n answer_v as_o one_o man_n and_o say_v if_o both_o the_o thing_n read_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n and_o filthy_a and_o great_a villainy_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v not_o st._n peter_n absolve_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v find_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n lefthand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o those_o that_o say_v to_o godâ—he_v â—he_z lord_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v your_o army_n that_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o army_n witness_v also_o the_o council_n move_v that_o letter_n of_o summons_n may_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o a_o leteer_n be_v write_v as_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v of_o stage-player_n which_o if_o all_o be_v numb'r_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n accuse_v he_o of_o murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o of_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o with_o two_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n they_o say_v also_o horrid_a to_o hear_v that_o you_o drink_v wine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o devil_n ask_v help_v of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o demon_n at_o your_o dice_n etc._n etc._n we_o crave_v you_o will_v come_v and_o answer_v for_o yourself_o and_o swear_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o beside_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n read_v this_o send_v this_o answer_n we_o hear_v that_o you_o will_v make_v another_o pope_n if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o god_n almighty_a that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o licence_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrate_v mass._n after_o this_o more_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o they_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o answer_v they_o shall_v despise_v his_o excommunication_n and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o emperor_n see_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v tell_v the_o council_n how_o treacherous_o he_o have_v deal_v by_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o and_o after_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n the_o whole_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o a_o un-heard-of_a wound_n must_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o un-heard-of_a cautery_n and_o declare_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v crave_v that_o this_o monster_n of_o incurable_a vice_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n that_o will_v go_v before_o they_o with_o good_a example_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v up_o leo_n the_o proto-soriniarius_a which_o thrice_o repeat_v upon_o consent_n they_o ordain_v he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o §_o 54._o if_o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o clergy_n consent_n can_v make_v a_o uncapable_a monster_n a_o true_a bishop_n let_v any_o one_o tell_v we_o 1._o whether_o this_o council_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n 2._o or_o whether_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n consent_v do_v not_o eject_v he_o and_o authorize_v leo_n §_o 55._o but_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o core_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n cheat_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o happy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o though_o it_o fail_v in_o manner_n yet_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o if_o general_a council_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o judge_v pope_n heretic_n it_o have_v fail_v in_o faith_n 2._o have_v that_o man_n true_a faith_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o pray_v to_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v popish_a faith_n 3._o do_v christ_n mean_v to_o pray_v only_o that_o st._n peter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n what_o the_o better_a be_v any_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n call_v faith_n that_o will_v damn_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o sin_v against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o serious_a true_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o serious_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n §_o 56._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la become_v this_o monster_n be_v advocate_n and_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n of_o orthodox_n man_n that_o sin_v more_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n than_o this_o false_a council_n how_o false_a be_v a_o devil-worshipping_a pope_n a_o murderer_n and_o common_a adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a villainy_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o his_o neighbor-bishop_n 1._o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o he_o answ._n 1._o he_o be_v no_o pope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a fiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v his_o subject-bishop_n together_o to_o a_o council_n 3._o what_o if_o devilish_a villain_n will_v make_v murder_n and_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o pass_v for_o duty_n and_o never_o call_v council_n must_v the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n without_o remedy_n 4._o who_o give_v your_o pope_n that_o privilege_n if_o council_n or_o prince_n they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n prove_v it_o or_o shame_v be_v to_o he_o that_o yield_v it_o 5._o that_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n or_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o that_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v call_v council_n even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honour_a ii_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v seventy-two_a witness_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o beside_o the_o accuser_n answ._n 1._o the_o whole_a council_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o army_n be_v witness_n under_o the_o most_o direful_a imprecation_n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v go_v on_o safe_o till_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n if_o he_o must_v pass_v for_o innocent_a till_o he_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n or_o murder_v man_n and_o cut_v
that_o before_o have_v publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n upon_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n list_v 300000_o man_n and_o so_o reconcile_v most_o of_o their_o strife_n at_o home_n the_o history_n of_o this_o expedition_n platina_n brief_o and_o many_o author_n large_o give_v we_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o conrade_z the_o emperor_n son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o papal_a historian_n pretend_v that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o incest_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n say_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o appoint_v the_o horary_a prayer_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o success_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o four_o month_n he_o die_v §_o 95._o ccclxxiv_o an._n 1089._o urban_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o greg._n the_o seven_o clement_n be_v expel_v rome_n and_o drive_v to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a war_n breed_v reconcile_a thought_n the_o papal_a party_n offer_v the_o emperor_n his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v depose_v clement_n his_o bishop_n dissuade_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v be_v otherwise_o for_o peace_n incline_v to_o it_o §_o 96._o ccclxxv_o a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o apulia_n about_o marriage_n of_o kinsfolk_n §_o 97._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o tolouse_n depose_v the_o bishop_n as_o criminal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 98._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n of_o urban_n at_o melfia_fw-mi decree_v again_o that_o no_o bishop_n receive_v investiture_n from_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o any_o clerk_n also_o against_o false_a penance_n hildebrand_n before_o have_v decree_v that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o absolution_n profit_v not_o impenitent_a undisposed_a receiver_n §_o 99_o ccclxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v condemn_v pope_n clement_n again_o §_o 100_o ccclxxvii_o another_o at_o troy_n do_v consult_v for_o urban_n interest_n §_o 101._o ccclxxviii_o another_o at_o constance_n an._n 1094._o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o simoniac_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n holiday_n and_o the_o empress_n praxes_n depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v the_o court_n of_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n ☞_o perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n §_o 102._o ccclxxix_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o ostio_fw-la in_o france_n excommunicate_v their_o own_o king_n philip_n for_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n §_o 103._o ccclxxx_o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o placentia_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o const._n beg_v help_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o empress_n complain_v how_o filthy_o she_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o husband_n command_n it_o repeat_v damnation_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o baptizing_n chrysm_n or_o burial_n §_o 104._o ccclxxxi_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o decree_v that_o if_o one_o injure_v another_o on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v be_v judge_v c._n 1._o and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v receive_v any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n c._n 15._o and_o c._n 16._o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n make_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o c._n 17._o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o any_o layman_n ne_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la laico_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ligium_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la faciat_fw-la ligius_fw-la be_v liege_n or_o ligatus_fw-la a_o vassal_n or_o full_a subject_n and_o c._n 19_o that_o no_o lay-labourer_n keep_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o labour_n from_o the_o clergy_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n §_o 105._o it_o show_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o that_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o unless_o through_o necessity_n or_o with_o cautelousness_n can._n 29._o any_o one_o that_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o any_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v there_o protect_v as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n cunning_o turn_v away_o animosity_n and_o jealousy_n from_o himself_o and_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o holy_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 106._o but_o in_o a_o english_a council_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n save_v one_o rochester_n will_v force_v archbishop_n anselm_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n which_o anselm_n refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o joint_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abjure_v the_o unity_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 1302._o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o renounce_v the_o pope_n §_o 107._o ccclxxxii_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n be_v reconcile_v promise_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 108._o ccclxxxiii_o an._n 1097._o a_o concilium_fw-la barense_n be_v hold_v for_o win_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n get_v the_o honour_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v in_o his_o work_n §_o 109._o ccclxxxiv_o an._n 1098._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n to_o repent_v till_o michaelmas_n the_o former_a council_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o anselm_n have_v not_o desire_v delay_n §_o 110._o an._n 1099._o another_o roman_a council_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o reexcommunicate_v pope_n clement_n but_o what_o clement_n do_v all_o this_o while_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o §_o 111._o an._n 1099._o some_o little_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n put_v out_o arnulph_n the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o usurper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legat._n §_o 112._o an._n 1099._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a after_o pope_n clement_n die_v who_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o competitor_n 21_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o ravenna_n after_o five_o year_n a_o council_n cause_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v for_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o deposable_a by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o power_n of_o presentation_n or_o investiture_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v depose_v ☜_o if_o dead_a shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n if_o hildebrand_n himself_o mistake_v not_o o_o military_a bishop_n that_o can_v overcome_v the_o dead_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v confound_v by_o you_o that_o can_v let_v each_o other_o carcase_n rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o many_o kingdom_n even_o the_o great_a part_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n now_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n shall_v not_o their_o bone_n also_o be_v burn_v if_o you_o dare_v §_o 113._o but_o the_o schism_n continue_v three_o person_n successive_o be_v make_v anti-popes_n by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o overcome_v by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o military_a pope_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o army_n which_o he_o frequent_o have_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n about_o be_v win_v by_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n boemund_n tancred_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n make_v first_o king_n and_o baldwin_n next_o boemund_n and_o tancred_n have_v antioch_n and_o after_o suffer_v great_a loss_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n §_o 114._o never_o do_v the_o papal_a rebellion_n work_v more_o unnatural_o than_o in_o
he_o his_o dominion_n here_o four_o tenant_n of_o guilbert_n porretane_v a_o schoolman_n be_v condemn_v 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n ☞_o 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o beside_o the_o person_n there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v incarnate_a these_o they_o condemn_v whether_o right_o understand_v porretane_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o schoolmen_n quirk_n must_v make_v work_n for_o council_n and_o council_n will_v be_v their_o judge_n what_o work_n will_v there_o be_v §_o 139._o cccciii_n another_o at_o colen_n an._n 1119._o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v §_o 140._o cccciv_n in_o a_o lateran_n council_n call_v general_n the_o emperor_n say_v otto_n frise_v see_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o fear_v his_o father_n case_n yield_v to_o resign_v investiture_n which_o he_o after_o perform_v an._n 1122._o and_o an._n 1122._o ccccu._n a._n roman_a council_n settle_v the_o cassine_a monastery_n of_o benedictines_n in_o their_o independency_n save_v on_o the_o pope_n alone_o against_o the_o envy_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 141._o ccccvi_fw-la a_o roman_a council_n finish_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o an._n 1124._o one_o at_o tholouse_n call_v some_o religious_a man_n heretic_n §_o 142._o calistus_n die_v theobaldus_fw-la call_v celestine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n but_o lambert_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o help_n of_o leo_n frangipanis_n a_o great_a man_n ☜_o come_v after_o he_o and_o get_v the_o great_a power_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v possession_n this_o be_v the_o 25_o schism_n which_o the_o emperor_n resignation_n of_o investiture_n prevent_v not_o §_o 143._o ccccvii_n an._n 1127._o a_o french_a council_n about_o the_o templar_n habit_n and_o one_o at_o london_n 1125_o and_o another_o 1127._o where_o because_o mat._n paris_n open_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o other_o binnius_n revile_v he_o §_o 144._o arnulphus_n ☜_o a_o famous_a preacher_n be_v murder_v in_o rome_n for_o preach_v against_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n platin._n §_n 145._o two_o pope_n be_v next_o choose_v the_o 26_o schism_n 1._o gregory_n call_v innocent_a the_o second_o 2._o peter_n call_v anacletus_fw-la onuphrius_n panuinus_n say_v that_o innocent_n have_v but_o 17_o cardinal_n vote_n ☜_o and_o anaclet_n have_v 21._o and_o yet_o innocent_a be_v the_o strong_a be_v by_o they_o take_v now_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v from_o he_o §_o 146._o pope_n innocent_a present_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v with_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicily_n for_o claim_v apulia_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o the_o second_o battle_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o come_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n to_o help_v his_o father_n roger_n gentle_o release_v they_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o possession_n who_o get_v roger_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o be_v for_o he_o say_v platina_n innocent_n dare_v not_o stay_v but_o go_v into_o france_n thence_o into_o germany_n where_o henry_n be_v dead_a and_o lotharius_n make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n get_v he_o to_o swear_v to_o help_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v against_o rome_n with_o two_o army_n the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v home_o and_o innocent_a at_o pisa_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v as_o pope_n again_o lotharius_n come_v with_o another_o army_n and_o drive_v away_o anacletus_fw-la and_o roger_n of_o apulia_n into_o sicily_n §_o 147._o the_o roman_n now_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o claim_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o senate_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o deprive_v all_o the_o clergy_n also_o of_o they_o except_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confine_v the_o power_n to_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o the_o canon_n break_v by_o one_o pope_n in_o revenge_n against_o the_o roman_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o civil_a government_n ☞_o and_o help_a anaclet_n till_o now_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n power_n but_o deny_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o vote_n in_o comitiis_fw-la §_o 148._o the_o greek_a emperor_n legate_n now_o have_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o pope_n party_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n erroneous_a for_o the_o filioque_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plat._n in_o inoc._n 2._o §_o 149._o ccccviii_n and_o ccccix._n and_o ccccx_n the_o pope_n innocent_n be_v above_o seven_o year_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n damn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o his_o fautor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o in_o another_o at_o rheims_n and_o in_o another_o at_o liege_n and_o 411_o another_o at_o pisa_n do_v the_o like_a and_o 412_o one_o at_o mentz_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n quarrel_n and_o 413_o one_o at_o estampe_v condemn_v innocent_n presence_n prevail_v there_o and_o anaclet_n presence_n at_o rome_n §_o 150._o lotharius_n die_v and_o conrade_n be_v emperor_n ccccxiv_n innocent_a an._n 1139._o call_v a_o great_a council_n call_v general_n upon_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o condemn_v anaclet_n again_o §_o 159._o anaclet_n die_v another_o pope_n call_v victor_n be_v choose_v against_o innocent_n and_o the_o schism_n continue_v and_o after_o five_o month_n be_v too_o weak_a give_v it_o up_o §_o 160._o in_o england_n say_v william_n malmsbury_n and_o binnius_n out_o of_o he_o p._n 1325._o two_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n build_v the_o great_a castle_n of_o newark_n shirburne_n devise_n malmesbury_n and_o hold_v the_o castle_n at_o salisbury_n etc._n etc._n the_o noble_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o build_v so_o many_o castle_n as_o of_o ill_a design_n at_o a_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n the_o servants_z of_o some_o earl_n and_o these_o bishop_n fight_v for_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n servant_n prevail_v and_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o nephew_n of_o a_o earl_n wound_v near_o to_o death_n and_o all_o be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o king_n stephen_n take_v the_o advantage_n and_o make_v the_o two_o bishop_n deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n lest_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o time_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o winchester_n and_o summon_v the_o king_n where_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n plead_v against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n wrong_v the_o church_n invade_v the_o bishop_n propriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o french_a bishop_n of_o roven_n plead_v for_o the_o king_n that_o no_o canon_n allow_v they_o those_o castle_n and_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n all_o prince_n will_v secure_v such_o place_n and_o so_o far_o get_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o any_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o they_o must_v not_o think_v easy_o to_o return_v into_o england_n §_o 161._o ccccxu._n an._n 1140._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr condemn_v abailard_n book_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o say_v otto_n frise_v &_o bin._n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o suspect_v or_o fear_v his_o skill_n in_o disputation_n his_o great_a acuteness_n be_v famous_a his_o heresy_n be_v that_o whereas_o say_v otto_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v res_fw-la distinctas_fw-la trinit_fw-la distinct_a thing_n peter_n use_v a_o ill_a similitude_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o speech_n be_v proposition_n assumption_n and_o conclusion_n so_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v sabellianism_n but_o sure_a 1._o peter_n never_o mean_v this_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o respect_n 2._o sure_o this_o assert_v unhappy_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v full_o simile_n and_o that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n inter_fw-la personas_fw-la than_o the_o school_n allow_v but_o be_v the_o man_n heretic_n or_o not_o what_o justice_n be_v in_o these_o pitiful_a prelate_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v be_v such_o hereticate_a much_o regardable_a §_o
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
as_o a_o usurp_a magistrate_n owe_v we_o protection_n though_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o usurpation_n so_o a_o usurp_a minister_n owe_v we_o his_o labour_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v man_n when_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o due_a call_n if_o they_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o such_o administration_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v of_o god_n proposition_n 11._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o call_v be_v we_o no_o minister_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a which_o we_o deliver_v and_o any_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v that_o bring_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n therefore_o let_v quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o papist_n first_o disprove_v our_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v and_o not_o cheat_v the_o people_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o our_o call_v must_v first_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v object_n but_o you_o have_v your_o learning_n only_o from_o book_n and_o university_n and_o so_o have_v not_o true_a minister_n answ._n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n even_o by_o prayer_n read_v study_n and_o learning_n his_o work_n and_o word_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o at_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o they_o and_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o christ_n minister_n must_v be_v teacher_n or_o tutor_n to_o other_o and_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o all_o shall_v learn_v according_a to_o their_o time_n of_o teach_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 14._o we_o study_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o wretch_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v reproach_v we_o as_o no_o minister_n for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v our_o reason_n for_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n poor_a christian_n as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o heaven_n let_v not_o deceiver_n draw_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n scripture_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d local_a altar_n be_v here_o mean_v i_o elsewhere_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o communicate_v body_n adhere_v to_o one_o bishop_n see_v mr._n jones_n heart_n sovereign_n excellent_o describe_v the_o english_a succession_n alpaspinaeus_fw-la learned_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o but_o of_o can._n 34._o confess_v a_o worsâ—_n sense_n than_o this_o of_o binnius_n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v against_o they_o for_o there_o have_v be_v none_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o sâ—crat_fw-mi l._n 7._o c._n 3._o socr._n ib._n c._n 7._o socr._n c._n 15._o ☜_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o ☞_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o socr._n c._n 29._o c._n 31._o c._n 32._o c._n 33._o ☞_o â—in_a p_o 786._o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 7_o 8._o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 151._o niceph._n l._n 15._o c._n 19_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c._n 17_o 18_o 19_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o and_o more_o large_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardainae_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 4._o ☜_o evagr._fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 6._o ann._n 518._o ☞_o evag._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o 11._o and_o nicep_v l._n 17._o c._n 7._o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o some_o late_a historian_n tell_v we_o of_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o egyptian_a christian_n who_o jastinian_n destroy_v in_o this_o blind_a zeal_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a historian_n though_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o constant._n a_o 547._o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o and_o will_v not_o papist_n have_v prince_n do_v so_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o barâ—nius_n contradict_v anastasius_n &_o other_o in_o this_o point_n ☞_o ☞_o baronius_n think_v that_o theodomire_n be_v father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o no_o not_o the_o roman_a ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o bin._n pag._n 127._o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o pag._n 217_o 218._o vide_fw-la cetera_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o no_o wonder_n wonder_n be_v not_o monk_n holy_a man_n then_o then_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o have_v a_o work_n that_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a take_v it_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n &_o pet._n crab_n p._n 458._o say_v it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n but_o binnius_n confute_v they_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v hen._n fowlis_n of_o papist_n treason_n p._n 120._o prove_v the_o whole_a story_n false_a ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o verb_n be_v leave_v out_o out_o where_o he_o be_v late_o a_o leader_n leader_n how_o be_v he_o then_o of_o her_o substance_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o crab._n p._n 485._o ☜_o ☜_o at_o constantinople_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o what!_o superior_a to_o christ_n humanity_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o she_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a angel_n angel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n already_o rise_v crab._n p._n 605._o ☞_o ☞_o alas_o must_v all_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n france_n &_o c_o c_o as_o by_o interdict_v ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 288_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o western_a general_n council_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v for_o extent_n extent_n lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v cap._n 14._o even_o dion_n petavius_n after_o all_o say_v in_o which_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ignorant_a â—f_n its_o decree_n an._n 794._o hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o ☜_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 428._o exit_fw-la quadam_fw-la elipandi_fw-la confession_n quae_fw-la in_o biblioth_n toletana_n reperitur_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la libro_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n &_o heterio_n contra_fw-la elipandum_fw-la scripto_fw-la aiunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faelicem_fw-la &_o elipandum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la abutâ—ndo_fw-la voce_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la instar_fw-la durandi_fw-la aberrâsse_fw-la idemque_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la affirmant_fw-la istis_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la nestorio_n objecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o conc._n ephes._n contra_fw-la elipandum_fw-la attulerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n ☞_o vid._n not._n bin._n p._n 428_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o see_v petau._n hist._n li._n 8._o c._n 6._o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_z catholic_n church_n church_n they_o mean_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n church_n a_o new_a controversy_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o council-curse_n for_o opinion_n take_v place_n be_v p._n 470_o epist._n theod._n theod._n it_o be_v like_a julius_n marinus_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v be_v his_o name_n name_n say_v vita_fw-la ludovici_n in_o bin._n p._n 525._o congregatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n fecit_fw-la componi_fw-la ordinarique_fw-la librum_fw-la canonicae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la normam_fw-la gestantem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d erdinis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la inseri_fw-la jussit_fw-la câ—â—i_fw-la potusque_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la necessarrorum_fw-la sâ—mmam_fw-la quem_fw-la librum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o monasteria_fw-la canonici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la imperâ—_n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la manus_fw-la missâ—rum_fw-la prudeâ—tium_fw-la see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o not_o the_o council_n work_n ☜_o ☜_o quae_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v binnius_n himself_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o o_o wicked_a use_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n who_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n and_o their_o king_n king_n be_v this_o the_o use_n of_o relic_n an._n 833._o 833._o here_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o prelatical_a justice_n against_o a_o good_a emperor_n emperor_n lotharius_n accuse_v his_o father_n father_n no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v this_o know_v too_o far_o
disobey_v he_o &_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o council_n const._n v._o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n he_o get_v narses_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 28._o the_o roman_n for_o this_o incline_v to_o the_o goth_n again_o justinian_o law_n censure_v by_o binnius_n §_o 30._o a_o council_n paris_n confirm_v the_o free_a election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n §_o 31._o all_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v herb_n boill_v with_o flesh._n §_o 34._o whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n must_v say_v the_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 35._o king_n clotharius_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choice_n §_o 37._o not_o pope_n council_n nor_o bishop_n but_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n as_o bin._n §_n 38._o a_o council_n at_o tours_n that_o bishop_n may_v keep_v their_o wife_n as_o sister_n for_o housekeeper_n so_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o all_o condemn_v malefactor_n that_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v obey_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v pardon_v §_o 39_o the_o villainy_n of_o two_o bishop_n quit_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 40._o a_o canon_n against_o read_v apoery_n plia_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n but_o canon_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 42._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o get_v smaragdus_n to_o force_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 45._o king_n gunthram_n repress_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n §_o 47._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v john_n const._n universal_a bishop_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o damn_v the_o title_n as_o unlawful_a in_o any_o and_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o yield_v it_o some_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 51._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o grow_v worse_o and_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v decree_v §_o 54._o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v separate_v from_o rome_n and_o choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o oft_o penance_n to_o embolden_v oft_o sin_v §_o 57_o philoponus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 60._o the_o faction_n now_o call_v jacobite_n and_o melchites_n and_o why_o §_o 61._o the_o armenian_n plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o error_n §_o 62._o the_o partarchs_n of_o aquileia_n persecute_v by_o mauritius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n §_o 65._o dead_a gregory_n fight_v with_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n that_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o book_n §_o 68_o boniface_n the_o three_o choose_v by_o phocas_n §_o 70._o chap._n 8_o council_n about_o the_o monothelite_n and_o other_o cyrus_n alex._n by_o the_o word_n deivirilis_n will_v heal_v the_o division_n in_o vain_a §_o 1_o 2._o pope_n honorius_n call_v a_o monothelite_n for_o his_o good_a council_n §_o 2_o 3._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n censure_v by_o binnius_n for_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 4_o a_o constantinoplitane_a council_n for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 12._o the_o emperor_n condemn_v and_o pope_n honorius_n commend_v for_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n §_o 15._o the_o pope_n agent_n beat_v at_o constantinople_n §_o 18._o pope_n martin_n imprison_v banish_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v his_o act_n of_o silence_v one_o and_o two_o call_v typus_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o lateran_n council_n assert_v two_o operation_n and_o wi_n §_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v all_o law_n fail_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lechery_n decree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o their_o woman_n servant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o the_o coâ—eubines_n whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n §_o 23._o king_n preach_v to_o bishop_n §_o 24._o 21._o ordination_n without_o election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n null_n §_o 25._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n reconcile_v to_o rome_n after_o long_a separation_n §_o 30._o a_o milan_n council_n and_o the_o three_o constantinople_n 6_o general_z condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o macarius_n antioch_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v one_o and_o two_o but_o not_o assert_v two_o §_o 34._o their_o partiality_n §_o 35._o pope_n leo_n confirm_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o damn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n §_o 36._o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n §_o 40._o a_o toletane_a council_n defend_v it_o and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 45._o the_o council_n trull_n call_v quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la rail_v at_o by_o papist_n notes_n hereon_o §_o 47_o 48._o call_v by_o binnius_n monothelites_n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n it_o forbid_v priest_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n §_o 50._o it_o depose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o due_o examine_v and_o elect_v §_o 50._o it_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n §_o 53._o it_o ill_a order_v that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v it_o §_o 54._o other_o notable_a canon_n §_o 55._o etc._n etc._n every_o parish_n of_o twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n in_o spain_n §_o 57_o paul_n contradict_v as_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n stay_v together_o §_o 58._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 60._o k._n wiliza_n and_o the_o spaniard_n forsake_v rome_n §_o 65._o a_o general_n council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n be_v for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 67._o they_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n that_o be_v for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n binnius_n note_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporize_v chap._n 9_o council_n about_o image_n and_o other_o image_n how_o introduce_v in_o england_n §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n spelman_n proof_n that_o the_o old_a saxon_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n §_o 3._o a_o parliament_n role_n recite_v prove_v the_o old_a popish_a worship_v of_o image_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n put_v down_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o rebel_n for_o it_o and_o confederate_n with_o charles_n martell_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n binnius_n record_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v pertinacious_a heretical_a prince_n to_o reign_v §_o 5._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o pope_n ruin_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o betray_v christianity_n §_o 5._o wilfrids_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o council_n pro_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultu_fw-la alâ—onsus_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_n king_n §_o 9_o p._n zachary_n and_o charles_n martell_n against_o the_o emperor_n pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n in_o france_n and_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n treasonable_a doctrine_n §_o 11._o twenty_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 12._o p._n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n excommunicate_a virgilius_n for_o hold_v antipode_n query_n hereupon_o §_o 14_o 15._o philastrius_n of_o the_o star_n §_o 16._o a_o caution_n against_o misapply_v all_o §_o 17._o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v zachary_n decree_n §_o 18._o caroloman_n council_n to_o recover_v christianity_n and_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o false_a priest_n §_o 19_o boniface_n fine_o make_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v bishop_n adelbert_n and_o clemens_n §_o 21_o 22._o pipin_n help_v the_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n traitor_n and_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 23._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v image_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v man_n against_o it_o and_o against_o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v before_o image_n §_o 24._o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o determine_v that_o christ_n glorify_v body_n be_v not_o flesh_n with_o anathema_n §_o 26._o note_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o error_n §_o 26_o 27._o pipins_n council_n decree_v every_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o join_v the_o sword_n or_o force_n to_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o despiser_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la §_o 30._o the_o people_n still_o choose_v pope_n §_o 29_o 31._o three_o pope_n fight_v for_o it_o one_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n §_o 31._o constantine_n act_n invalid_a except_o baptizing_n and_o consecrate_v §_o 33._o christopher_n eye_n and_o life_n take_v away_o through_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o set_v up_o §_o 35._o desiderius_n fight_v against_o the_o pope_n
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâ—iat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
canon_n gall_v the_o pontifician_n if_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v in_o their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o end_v the_o business_n be_v use_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o appeal_v to_o none_o but_o to_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n in_o this_o council_n be_v aurelius_n alypiâ—s_n augustinus_n evodiâ—s_n and_o possidonius_fw-la and_o these_o very_a great_a with_o pope_n innocent_a one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n who_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n etc._n etc._n for_o chrysostom_n cause_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n then_o without_o contradiction_n can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n liturgy_n be_v make_v necessary_a approve_v by_o council_n lest_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v vend_v §_o 56._o câ—lestine_n and_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n especial_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o lazarus_n and_o herotes_n bishop_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n innocent_a join_v with_o the_o african_n but_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n zosimus_n have_v a_o fair_a appeal_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o absolve_v they_o both_o and_o condemn_v their_o accuser_n ☜_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v good_a very_o honest_a against_o rash_a condemn_v innocent_a man_n tell_v they_o how_o great_o they_o be_v rejoice_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v they_o orthodox_n and_o what_o false_a and_o bad_a man_n lazarus_n and_o herotes_n be_v it_o be_v lazarus_n custom_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o in_o many_o council_n he_o have_v do_v saint_n britius_n a_o bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o he_o get_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n and_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o a_o tyrant_n have_v the_o image_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o his_o patron_n be_v slay_v voluntary_o depose_v himself_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o herote_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o lay_v in_o bed_n and_o sâ—nt_v false_a letter_n of_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o african_n among_o who_o be_v augustine_n to_o believe_v such_o whisperer_n no_o more_o against_o the_o innocent_a but_o binnius_n out_o of_o prosper_n make_v the_o accuser_n holy_a man_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a bin._n p._n 607._o §_o 57_o pelagius_n send_v zosimus_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therein_o condemn_v all_o the_o late_a heresy_n profess_v that_o he_o so_o hold_v free_a will_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o always_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o err_v who_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v with_o jovinian_a that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v for_o both_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o always_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v and_o can_v forbear_v sin_n so_o as_o be_v still_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o subtle_a augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v back_o many_o hard_a question_n to_o put_v to_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n for_o their_o trial_n upon_o which_o they_o after_o past_a for_o heretic_n §_o 58._o cvi_o therefore_o 217_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n have_v receive_v zosimus_n letter_n decree_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o innocent_n against_o pelagius_n and_o celestine_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v certain_a point_n for_o grace_n draw_v up_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la §_o 59_o cvii_o zosimus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n and_o eulalius_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n both_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v send_v to_o for_o both_o this_o case_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n it_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o both_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o city_n and_o another_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v till_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o another_o council_n but_o eulalius_n disobey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o come_v into_o rome_n at_o noonday_n occasion_v a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n be_v near_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expel_v eulalius_n and_o a_o council_n obey_v he_o confirm_v boniface_n §_o 60._o ☞_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v but_o before_o bishop_n who_o can_v but_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o another_o decree_n be_v better_a against_o bishop_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o desire_n to_o hurt_v their_o brethren_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o little_a effect_n §_o 61._o cviii_o another_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o six_o and_o by_o some_o the_o five_o have_v the_o famous_a contention_n with_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o african_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o take_v time_n for_o trial_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n to_o atticus_n and_o cyril_n for_o their_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o canon_n the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n what_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o forbear_v such_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n all_o strife_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o council_n here_o the_o papist_n sweat_v about_o these_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n some_o say_v as_o harding_n that_o the_o african_n continue_v long_o some_o say_v almost_o 100_o year_n in_o schism_n and_o a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n say_v the_o same_o other_o wise_a as_o binnius_n see_v that_o to_o lose_v augustine_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o papal_a power_n will_v be_v to_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o african_n be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o the_o canon_n not_o find_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o that_o go_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o of_o send_v soldier_n and_o do_v it_o violent_o by_o force_n and_o such_o other_o shift_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o letter_n plain_o confute_v if_o any_o dispute_n it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a word_n either_o another_o council_n or_o a_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o at_o carthage_n §_o 62._o cix_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n partly_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n each_o side_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o usurper_n and_o schismatic_a but_o theodosius_n be_v for_o celestine_n in_o his_o time_n another_o carthage_n council_n make_v up_o their_o canon_n 105._o among_o which_o be_v 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n 33._o to_o deal_v gently_o with_o the_o donatist_n 36._o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o peace_n 53._o that_o bishop_n lately_a ordain_v may_v not_o dare_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o 68_o for_o pacify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n pope_n celestine_n be_v whole_o on_o augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o his_o own_o decree_n one_o be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la comm._fw-la sensus_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la many_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v or_o accept_v the_o bishop_n and_o have_v personal_a communion_n §_o 64._o cx_o a_o eastern_a council_n against_o the_o massalian_o §_o 65._o cxi_o next_o come_v the_o nestorian_a war_n pope_n celestine_n provoke_v by_o
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
their_o several_a place_n they_o may_v practise_v this_o the_o guilt_n be_v prove_v i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o i_o can_v thereby_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o gelasius_n also_o oft_o epist._n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._v &c._n &c._n set_v up_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n as_o god_n law_n be_v above_o man_v as_o if_o king_n be_v be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n canon_n be_v not_o man_n law_n if_o they_o be_v law_n §_o 62._o cxl_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 70_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n determine_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o accept_v and_o reject_v book_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la with_o one_o book_n of_o tobias_n one_o of_o judith_n one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nehemias_n be_v lest_o out_o among_o the_o approve_a book_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavian_n const._n be_v thus_o impose_v the_o text_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v ☞_o even_o to_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n and_o do_v not_o venerable_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a and_o reject_a book_n be_v name_v eighteen_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o or_o of_o some_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n yet_o before_o approve_a unless_o here_o he_o mean_v only_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n clemens_n alexand._n africanus_n cassianus_n victorinus_n pictav_n faustus_n rhegiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v collect_v the_o true_a history_n from_o great_a antiquity_n §_o 63._o cxli_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n vitalis_n die_v so_o but_o after_o eleven_o year_n misenus_n repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n might_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o §_o 64._o cxlii_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o festus_n get_v laurentius_n the_o arch-presbyte_a choose_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o more_o choose_v symmachus_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n be_v king_n be_v just_a and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o please_v the_o clergy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v unsettled_a the_o pope_n under_o his_o protection_n excommunicate_v both_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ☜_o but_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v theodorick_n at_o home_n though_o a_o arian_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o interest_n be_v such_o man_n law_n but_o while_o the_o schism_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n divide_v the_o senate_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n five_o or_o six_o several_a council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n most_o to_o heal_v this_o rupture_n for_o at_o first_o the_o laurentians_n lay_v some_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o symmachus_n and_o when_o the_o council_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o fall_v to_o rapine_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n many_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o in_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v work_n enough_o in_o three_o year_n for_o king_n and_o council_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n §_o 65._o cxliii_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n abate_v in_o africa_n thrasaâ—â—ndus_n the_o king_n contrive_v which_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o orthodox_n without_o violence_n ☜_o he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n die_v no_o other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n hereupon_o the_o nonconformist_n see_v the_o church_n like_v to_o decay_v ann_n 504._o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o decree_v and_o do_v their_o that_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o ordain_v office_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mollify_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la byzacenum_fw-la §_o 66._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o follow_a council_n in_o spain_n france_n ☜_o and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a than_o the_o rest_n fore-described_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v conquer_a arian_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v great_o restrain_v from_o the_o hereticate_a work_n of_o council_n 2._o these_o king_n have_v a_o narrow_a dominion_n than_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o new_a get_a conquest_n be_v near_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o awe_n than_o the_o emperor_n do_v 3._o and_o these_o council_n be_v small_a of_o a_o few_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o work_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n as_o the_o great_a general_n council_n have_v 4._o and_o the_o great_a proud_a pretend_v patriarch_n that_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n be_v not_o here_o to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a council_n or_o the_o african_a §_o 67._o cxliv_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a council_n be_v agathense_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n by_o 35_o bishop_n casarius_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la be_v chief_a where_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v or_o repeat_v the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v they_o ☞_o do_v the_o pope_n observe_v this_o with_o acacius_n euphemius_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o it_o easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o be_v three_o year_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n church_n than_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n at_o those_o time_n how_o else_o can_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n but_o even_o these_o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o sue_v any_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n or_o to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o another_o suit_n can._n 32._o otherwise_o both_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a can._n 37._o it_o punish_v those_o that_o kill_v man_n but_o with_o deny_v they_o communion_n can._n 50._o only_o if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o have_v but_o lay-communion_n when_o murderer_n be_v hang_v and_o traitor_n also_o quarter_v this_o canon_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o think_v a_o monastery_n have_v be_v a_o desirable_a place_n and_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o serve_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n instead_o of_o the_o gallow_n §_o 68_o cxlv_o a_o council_n at_o apanna_n under_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n recite_v such_o like_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v one_o just_a such_o as_o our_o fanatic_n in_o england_n will_v have_v make_v who_o will_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o temple_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v to_o their_o mass_n so_o faith_n can._n 33._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o we_o hate_v with_o so_o great_a execration_n we_o despise_v to_o apply_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o judge_v their_o pollution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o such_o as_o by_o violence_n they_o take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v recover_v ☞_o this_o be_v just_a down_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a steeple-house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o we_o §_o 69._o cxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o sidon_n of_o 80_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o flavianus_n antioch_n and_o johan._n paltens_n be_v banish_v for_o refuse_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a fight_n be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o antiochian_o when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n §_o 70._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o eastern_a empire_n make_v little_a use_n of_o pope_n but_o do_v their_o church_n work_v without_o they_o their_o rise_n in_o that_o the_o
western_a empire_n and_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o late_a conquer_a king_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n by_o please_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o they_o find_v have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n §_o 71._o cxlvii_o hincmazus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o remigius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v at_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n that_o one_o arian_n bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o dispute_v and_o when_o rhemigius_n come_v in_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o remigius_n pass_v by_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o fall_v at_o rhemigius_n foot_n by_o sign_n ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n and_o heresy_n confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n §_o 72._o cxlviii_o because_o johan._n nicopolit_fw-la do_v but_o call_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o heresy_n and_o acacius_n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n tarracense_n anno_fw-la 516._o seem_n more_o regardable_a under_o theodorick_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o buy_v cheap_a and_o sell_v dear_a than_o other_o this_o it_o seem_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o from_o judge_a cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o presbyter_n one_o week_n and_o a_o deacon_n another_o to_o the_o country_n congregation_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o himself_o once_o a_o year_n because_o by_o the_o old_a custom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v quâ—r_n whether_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n than_o be_v any_o big_a than_o one_o of_o our_o corporation_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n or_o many_o hundred_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o or_o as_o other_o canon_n say_v the_o four_o ☜_o will_v not_o our_o bishop_n be_v yet_o rich_a man_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o that_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n can_v get_v a_o prince_n to_o call_v no_o corporation_n a_o city_n but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abuna_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o have_v the_o three_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o council_n have_v ten_o bishop_n §_o 73._o cxlix_o the_o concillium_fw-la gerundense_a be_v next_o anno_fw-la 517._o under_o theodorick_n it_o consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n bishopric_n begin_v to_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o meet_v by_o the_o score_n and_o hundred_o as_o when_o every_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v the_o seven_o man_n make_v canon_n that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n ☞_o for_o former_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v pray_v as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o impose_v or_o agree_v uniformity_n of_o many_o church_n much_o less_o of_o all_o in_o a_o nation_n they_o decree_v also_o that_o litany_n be_v use_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n a_o litany_n than_o signify_v a_o solemn_a supplicate_v of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n assemble_v fast_v walk_v sing_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n sometime_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o martyr_n sometime_o about_o the_o street_n oft_o bare_a foot_n continue_v it_o with_o fast_v for_o certain_a time_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o short_a liturgy_n §_o 74_o cl._n when_o justin_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n turn_v in_o the_o east_n and_o down_o go_v the_o eutychian_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o 40_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n resolve_v that_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o dyptick_n their_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o soverus_fw-la shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o his_o adherent_n §_o 75._o the_o case_n have_v be_v oft_o intimate_v before_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o confusion_n between_o eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o emperor_n take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v peace_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v more_o eutychian_a than_o constantinople_n though_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o be_v present_a acacius_n be_v orthodox_n but_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o or_o not_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o so_o die_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n that_o succeed_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o persecute_v and_o both_o cast_v out_o by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o that_o and_o another_o such_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v they_o to_o blot_n acacius_n name_n out_o of_o the_o dyptick_n the_o court_n clergy_n and_o people_n be_v against_o it_o think_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o his_o personal_a revenge_n or_o quarrel_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o they_o for_o not_o curse_v a_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v against_o they_o for_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o not_o be_v more_o against_o both_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n both_o agree_v to_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o damn_v their_o name_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n agree_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v hereby_o divide_v that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v to_o such_o tyrant_n and_o proud_a pretender_n for_o its_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n that_o will_v rather_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n than_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n persecute_v bishop_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o another_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o pope_n curse_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v overdo_v the_o pharisee_n that_o reprove_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o ever_o any_o become_v plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v wise_a orthodox_n and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o destroy_v faith_n love_n humanity_n and_o peace_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n as_o catholic_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o unity_n and_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v certain_o these_o man_n but_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o thus_o begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o rome_n have_v against_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v their_o division_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o deliver_v all_o up_o to_o the_o mahometan_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n seem_v to_o judge_n more_o tolerable_a with_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o a_o orthodox_n dead_a man_n name_n sure_o fiut_a justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o these_o precise_a over_o righteous_a pope_n §_o 76._o evagrius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o justin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o follow_v amantius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o uncapable_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o justine_n to_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o choose_v theocritus_n his_o bosom_n friend_n justine_n with_o that_o money_n hire_v they_o to_o choose_v himself_o and_o quiet_v amantius_n and_o theocritus_n by_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o because_o vitalianus_n that_o have_v usurp_v and_o lay_v down_o be_v then_o great_a he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n near_o he_o and_o
so_o get_v he_o kill_v but_o he_o become_v orthodox_n and_o say_v binnius_n p._n 374._o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o empire_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n the_o eutychian_a archbishop_n of_o antioch_n 4._o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n for_o curse_v so_o oft_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n paulus_n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v and_o euphrasius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n ☜_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lightning_n that_o go_v with_o the_o earthquake_n 6._o but_o euphremius_fw-la lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n do_v so_o charitable_o relieve_v the_o people_n that_o in_o reward_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n reader_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n then_o grow_v a_o considerable_a preferment_n when_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n take_v it_o for_o such_o even_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n that_o lie_v on_o heap_n §_o 77._o cli_n thing_n be_v now_o on_o the_o turn_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n vote_n up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cry_v down_o soverus_fw-la §_o 78._o clii_o and_o another_o at_o tyre_n doâ—â—_n the_o like_a §_o 79._o cliii_o and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n again_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o three_o dead_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n 518._o what_o never_o have_v do_v with_o dead_a man_n methinks_v stark_o dead_a may_v satisfy_v pride_n and_o malice_n binnius_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n the_o name_n of_o acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n not_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o hell_n where_o he_o think_v these_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o savage_a malice_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v towards_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o the_o empire_n yield_v they_o show_v more_o love_n of_o peace_n than_o rome_n do_v but_o not_o much_o wit_n in_o give_v a_o prelate_n of_o another_o prince_n dominion_n such_o power_n to_o defame_v and_o force_v they_o to_o defame_v their_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n at_o his_o pleasure_n §_o 80._o the_o zeal_n of_o justin_n to_o eradicate_v the_o arian_n and_o take_v all_o their_o church_n from_o they_o provoke_v theodorick_n though_o a_o just_a man_n that_o give_v the_o orthodox_n liberty_n protection_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o a_o arian_n and_o give_v the_o arian_n liberty_n also_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o orthodox_n in_o italy_n as_o justin_n do_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n whereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o other_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o constant_a to_o mediate_v with_o justin_n for_o the_o arian_n ease_n anastastus_fw-la in_o lib._n pontif._n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o binnius_n out_o of_o gregor_n taron_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v more_o probable_a however_o by_o go_v on_o such_o a_o message_n for_o real_a heretic_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o pope_n prosecute_v the_o dead_a name_n of_o the_o three_o orthodox_n constant._n bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n when_o their_o interest_n urge_v they_o ☞_o let_v the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v speak_v favourable_o of_o a_o eutychian_a but_o when_o interest_n change_v rather_o than_o they_o in_o italy_n shall_v suffer_v john_n go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o favour_n to_o the_o arian_n suppose_v he_o do_v not_o speed_n what_o go_v he_o thither_o for_o on_o this_o provocation_n theodorick_n on_o other_o quarrel_n put_v to_o death_n symmachus_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n boetius_fw-la roman_n senator_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o imprison_v john_n when_o he_o return_v and_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o arian_n king_n choose_v foelix_n the_o four_o pope_n be_v this_o election_n valid_a if_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a though_o a_o heretic_n may_v choose_v the_o pope_n if_o not_o than_o their_o succession_n be_v then_o interrupt_v §_o 81._o cliu_o we_o have_v next_o a_o great_a council_n call_v ilerdense_a of_o eight_o bishop_n ander_fw-mi theodorick_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n that_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n can._n 1._o that_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o take_v medicine_n or_o give_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o birth_n or_o that_o murder_n the_o child_n shall_v abstain_v from_o communion_n seven_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o chore_n without_o their_o office_n can._n 2._o none_o shall_v draw_v a_o offender_n though_o a_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o say_v other_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n that_o fly_v thither_o for_o any_o crime_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o murderer_n thiere_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o can._n 11._o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o long_a forbear_v the_o sacrament_n if_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n murder_v one_o another_o o_o severe_a law_n §_o 82._o clv_o next_o we_o have_v a_o council_n not_o all_o so_o great_a have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o theodorick_n that_o order_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v â—â—fore_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o thing_n like_o other_o §_o 83._o clvi_o and_o four_o ordinary_a say_n be_v say_v over_o again_o by_o fifteen_o bishop_n at_o awl_n §_o 84._o it_o seem_v the_o semepelagians_n then_o much_o prevail_v for_o one_o lucian_n make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n to_o a_o council_n of_o 17_o bishop_n at_o lion_n as_o urge_v by_o they_o one_o of_o his_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o some_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o another_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o he_o ow_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n some_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o none_o ever_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o holy_a blood_n and_o faustus_n rheg_n against_o the_o praedestinarian_o be_v own_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o arles_n bin._n p._n 386._o §_o 85_o theodorick_n make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o civil_a judicature_n allow_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o die_v of_o who_o soul_n in_o hell_n they_o pretend_v vision_n his_o successor_n athalaricus_n for_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n of_o this_o as_o a_o injury_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n §_o 86._o justinian_n succeed_v justin_n by_o his_o choice_n compile_v the_o law_n into_o better_a order_n than_o before_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n trouble_v the_o papist_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n law_n but_o their_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n law_n 2._o that_o he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n '_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n with_o note_n of_o piety_n and_o honour_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o damn_v as_o eutychian_o or_o tolerater_n of_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o tribonianus_n a_o heathen_a lawyer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n as_o if_o justinian_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o not_o correct_v it_o §_o 87._o when_o justinian_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o curse_v severus_n and_o depose_v the_o two_o patriarch_n anthimius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o they_o be_v both_o eutychian_o severus_n have_v persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n than_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o here_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o historian_n as_o evagrius_n will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o themselves_o that_o say_v justin_n cause_v severus_n tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o persuade_v anthimius_n at_o const._n unless_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o write_v §_o 88_o so_o far_o be_v iustinian_n resolution_n and_o power_n from_o reconcile_a
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o
paulus_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v a_o typus_fw-la require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o controversy_n and_o name_n of_o one_o and_o of_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o emperor_n pyrrhus_n return_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o paul_n die_v he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o his_o place_n at_o constantinople_n binnius_n no_o better_a answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n say_v but_o what_o pope_n honorius_n say_v then_o by_o say_v that_o the_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v good_a in_o honorius_n time_n and_o bad_a after_o to_o be_v quiet_o silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 16._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o numidia_n another_o at_o byzacene_n at_o carthage_n another_o of_o 68_o bishop_n about_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 17._o cci_o another_o council_n be_v at_o toletum_n uâ—der_v king_n chindascrindus_fw-la §_o 18._o ccii_o the_o pope_n with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o foresay_a italian_a bishop_n yet_o disow_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n presume_v to_o condemn_v paulus_n const._n &_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n typus_fw-la wherefore_o his_o agent_n at_o constantinople_n be_v cast_v out_o beaten_z their_o altar_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o martin_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o rome_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o silence_n as_o to_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o one._n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n lay_v in_o iron_n under_o several_a accusation_n banish_v and_o die_v here_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v silence_v the_o emperor_n say_v peace_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o needless_a word_n quer._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o oppugn_v such_o peace_n §_o 20._o cciii_o his_o lateran_n council_n an._n 642._o be_v very_o large_o record_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n with_o cyrâ—s_n alex_n sergius_n pyrrbus_n &_o pauluâ—_n constant._n be_v condemn_v and_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n assert_v §_o 21._o cciu_o pass_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o orleans_n an._n 653._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o toletum_n against_o incontinent_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n king_n here_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o decree_n duke_n and_o lord_n here_o subscribe_v §_o 22._o eugenius_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v vitalianus_n succee_v he_o constans_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o after_o be_v kill_v himself_o mezentius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n constantine_n pogonatus_n son_n to_o constans_n conquer_v he_o and_o reign_v pope_n vitalianus_n help_v he_o and_o therefore_o expect_v his_o help_n rome_n stand_v so_o much_o between_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o western_a king_n goths_z lombard_n frank_n etc._n etc._n that_o both_o side_n flatter_v the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o they_o oft_o suffer_v from_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o goth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o advance_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o need_n and_o most_o dominion_n keep_v they_o under_o §_o 23._o ccv_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n an._n 655._o call_v by_o k._n recessuinthus_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n make_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o church-order_n among_o which_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o because_o all_o the_o canon_n oft_o make_v can_v not_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o lechery_n they_o try_v this_o additional_a way_n to_o decree_v that_o all_o their_o child_n beget_v of_o their_o servant_n maid_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o continual_a servitude_n to_o the_o church_n king_n recaredus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n concubine_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n §_o 24._o ccvi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n clodoveus_n call_v his_o bishop_n together_o at_o a_o village_n call_v clypiacum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o applaud_v he_o §_o 25._o ccvii_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n for_o church-order_n ☞_o where_o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v not_o easy_o pick_v let_v england_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n §_o 26._o ccviii_o a_o council_n emeritense_n call_v by_o king_n recessuinthus_fw-la make_v more_o order_n for_o regulate_a bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ccix_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n justify_v a_o bishop_n of_o crete_n wrong_v by_o his_o archbishop_n §_o 28._o ccx_o another_o at_o toletum_n under_o king_n wamban_n an._n 675._o seek_v to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 29._o ccxi_o an._n 675._o the_o same_o king_n wamban_n have_v a_o synod_n at_o braccara_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n can._n 5._o be_v to_o correct_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v piety_n into_o pride_n and_o vanity_n go_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o relic_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n carry_v in_o chair_n by_o deacon_n in_o white_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n do_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o pope_n adeodatus_n and_o after_o he_o donus_n reign_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v monothelites_n and_o constantine_n need_v the_o west_n have_v lose_v the_o east_n take_v part_n with_o rome_n after_o donus_n come_v agathy_n in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravemia_n after_o ☜_o long_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heretical_a return_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o constantine_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v missionary_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o lay_v by_o philosophical_a controversy_n and_o preach_v the_o pure_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o last_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o alas_o how_o long_o be_v that_o counsel_n vain_a §_o 31._o ccxii_o beda_n say_v a_o english_a council_n meet_v an._n 679._o under_o theodorus_n to_o own_o the_o catholic_n faith_n bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o 32._o ccxiii_o the_o same_o year_n 679._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n tell_v the_o emperor_n their_o opinion_n for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n §_o 33._o ccxiu_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o general_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o separate_a bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o seem_v to_o desert_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 34._o ccxv_o now_o come_v the_o 3d_o council_n of_o constantine_n call_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o which_o 289_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o monothelite_n that_o be_v for_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n constantine_n pog._n be_v against_o they_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o name_v neither_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n think_v that_o he_o hold_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n against_o nestorius_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desert_v he_o and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v to_o rome_n no_o hard_a banishment_n but_o for_o ill_a company_n §_o 35._o a_o long_a stir_n there_o be_v among_o they_o peruse_v former_a write_n macarius_n and_o his_o party_n produce_v many_o which_o other_o say_z be_v falsify_v so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o oft_o of_o copy_n the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n const._n &_o honor._n rom._n be_v read_v which_o i_o shall_v think_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o general_n council_n damn_v and_o curse_a they_o both_o as_o heretic_n the_o papist_n say_v general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o man_n name_n have_v so_o strange_a a_o fate_n against_o hereticaters_n as_o the_o great_a hereticater_v cyril_n who_o in_o this_o council_n in_o cyrus_n artic_a and_o many_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
good_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n own_o soul_n what_o heed_n to_o take_v of_o these_o man_n word_n when_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o error_n §_o 16._o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v any_o but_o idiot_n be_v so_o ignorant_a whither_o do_v they_o think_v the_o setting-sun_n go_v or_o what_o do_v they_o think_v the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o answ._n the_o easy_a thing_n be_v strange_a to_o man_n that_o never_o learn_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o lactantius_n and_o other_o ancient_n yea_o austin_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o antipode_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o hereticate_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v it_o few_o bishop_n have_v much_o philosophy_n then_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n that_o be_v most_o philosophical_a have_v be_v hereticated_a and_o disgrace_v it_o clemens_n and_o tatianus_n speed_v not_o much_o better_a council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_n austin_n have_v a_o true_o philosophical_a head_n be_v the_o father_n of_o school-divinity_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v little_a from_o his_o teacher_n you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o great_a hereticater_v philastrius_n ☞_o what_o they_o think_v then_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v one_o heresy_n to_o call_v the_o starâ—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o star_n be_v luminary_n arbitrary_o move_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o at_o night_n to_o light_v the_o world_n and_o at_o morning_n retire_v inward_o or_o be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n again_o as_o man_n set_v out_o light_v to_o the_o street_n at_o night_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o no_o general_n council_n declare_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v worse_a thing_n but_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v hereticated_a by_o pope_n zachary_n st._n boniface_n and_o st._n philastrius_n and_o such_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a it_o signify_v in_o such_o writer_n whether_o you_o read_v a_o man_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o sinner_n a_o orthodox_n catholic_n or_o nefandissimus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o such_o men._n §_o 17._o for_o reader_n i_o must_v still_o remember_v thou_o that_o this_o folly_n pride_n and_o almost_o fury_n be_v not_o the_o genius_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o a_o worldly_a ignorant_a domineer_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v preferment_n and_o have_v their_o will_n god_n have_v all_o this_o while_n abundance_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o low_a end_n and_o humble_a holy_a people_n that_o set_v not_o up_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o come_v not_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n but_o approve_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n some_o layman_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o of_o their_o name_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o history_n but_o those_o be_v few_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o great_a place_n nor_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o man_n for_o their_o reward_n §_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o these_o universal_a pastor_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n in_o zachary_n '_o s_z 12_o epistle_n to_o his_o vassal_n st._n boniface_n he_o give_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o doubt_n one_o be_v after_o how_o long_a time_n lard_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o this_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o determine_v himself_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n or_o boil_v or_o baste_v with_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o list_v to_o eat_v it_o raw_a it_o must_v be_v eat_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n binnius_n p._n 209._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a determiner_n of_o such_o question_n §_o 19_o ccxxu._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o the_o pope_n command_v boniface_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o eject_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o antipode_n i_o must_v next_o add_v a_o french_a council_n call_v by_o king_n carolomannus_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n a_o 742._o and_o to_o recover_v christian_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n dissipata_fw-la corruit_fw-la be_v dissipate_v be_v ruin_v and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n bin._n p._n 210._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o soldier_n unnecessary_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o hound_n to_o go_v a_o hunt_n with_o nor_o hawk_n that_o every_o religious_a fornicator_n shall_v in_o the_o jail_n do_v penance_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o remain_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n but_o if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n so_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v whip_v and_o then_o do_v penance_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n and_o so_o the_o nun_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reformation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o heresy_n it_o be_v at_o ratisbonne_n boniface_n preside_v such_o another_o council_n call_v leptinense_n there_o be_v under_o carolomannus_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o oft_o repeat_v canon_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o nun_n and_o from_o fornication_n §_o 20._o an._n 744._o another_o synodus_fw-la suession_n under_o chilperic_a govern_v by_o pepin_n condemn_v again_o aldebert_n that_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o several_a place_n and_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o as_o heretic_n §_o 21._o another_o council_n in_o germany_n a_o 745._o handsome_o set_v boniface_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n first_o geroldus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o saxon_n with_o a_o army_n and_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o kill_v then_o gervilio_n his_o son_n a_o layman_n be_v make_v archbishop_n to_o comfort_v he_o at_o another_o war_n he_o pretend_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o blameless_a but_o boniface_n say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o get_v he_o out_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n himself_o in_o his_o place_n judge_n whether_o he_o serve_v the_o pope_n for_o nought_o §_o 22._o yet_o boniface_n have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o two_o heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clemens_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o scot._n boniface_n send_v to_o rome_n bin._n p._n 216._o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o have_v himself_o condemn_v these_o two_o heretic_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o none_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o pope_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o motive_n be_v that_o boniface_n prosecute_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o aldebert_n a_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o open_a crime_n that_o he_o have_v say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v some_o rare_a relic_n and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v apostolic_a and_o wrought_v wonder_n that_o he_o get_v some_o unlearned_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n absolute_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v any_o church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n and_o speak_v against_o visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o set_v up_o oratory_n and_o cross_n up_o and_o down_o and_o draw_v people_n from_o other_o bishop_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v confession_n say_v he_o know_v their_o sin_n already_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v never_o
so_o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n here_o this_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n as_o to_o decree_v that_o contemner_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o now_o the_o key_n do_v signify_v the_o sword_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o 13_o cap._n be_v that_o no_o vacant_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n parish_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o what_o true_a authority_n than_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o humane_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v subvert_v the_o 14_o cap._n decree_v that_o man_n may_v use_v horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o travel_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o do_v common_a work_n the_o 17_o that_o no_o clerk_n try_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n §_o 29._o pope_n stephen_n die_v in_o the_o division_n at_o the_o next_o choice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a part_n choose_v paulus_n a_o deacon_n ccxxx_o in_o his_o time_n a_o german_a council_n condemn_v oathmarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n gallus_n for_o incontinence_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n as_o historian_n say_v malicious_o upon_o false_a accusation_n §_o 30._o at_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o roman_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n ☜_o and_o about_o that_o and_o image_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o synod_n at_o a_o village_n call_v gentiliace_n §_o 31._o pope_n paul_n die_v and_o the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n he_o that_o can_v get_v the_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o prey_n and_o constantine_n brother_n to_o one_o duke_n toto_fw-la get_v the_o strong_a party_n by_o fear_n compel_v george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n with_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o possess_v the_o popedom_n alone_o a_o year_n and_o a_o month_n ☜_o then_o one_o christopher_n the_o primocerius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v powerful_a get_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n against_o constantine_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o gather_v some_o strength_n get_v into_o rome_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o cause_v constantine_n the_o pope_n and_o another_o brother_n paessivus_fw-la to_o take_v sanctuary_n one_o waldipertus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christopher_n party_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o christopher_n knowledge_n he_o gather_v a_o party_n and_o they_o make_v one_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n pope_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n christophorus_n incense_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v rome_n till_o philip_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n which_o gratiosus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o party_n present_o perform_v and_o philip_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n christophorus_n call_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n together_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o choose_v another_o stephen_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o actor_n be_v now_o in_o their_o zeal_n go_v to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o vicedominus_fw-la that_o join_v with_o pope_n constantine_n and_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n next_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a excaecation_n on_o passivus_fw-la bishop_n theodore_n they_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o while_o he_o cry_v for_o a_o little_a water_n they_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n passivus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o another_o monastery_n they_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n pope_n constantine_n they_o bring_v out_o and_o set_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o woman_n saddle_n with_o weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n how_o holy_a then_o be_v monastery_n short_o after_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o some_o bishop_n depose_v he_o then_o the_o citizen_n be_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n for_o own_v he_o next_o the_o army_n go_v to_o alatrum_fw-la in_o campania_n where_o gracilis_n the_o tribune_n that_o have_v be_v for_o constantine_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v bind_v to_o rome_n imprison_v and_o after_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o after_o this_o gratiosus_fw-la and_o his_o zealot_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v pope_n constantine_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o blind_a in_o the_o street_n next_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o friend_n priest_n waldipertus_fw-la and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n with_o the_o longobard_n to_o kill_v christopher_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o temple_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n image_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v rebel_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o priest_n because_o he_o set_v up_o philip_n for_o pope_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon-hole_n but_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o now_o pope_n stephen_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o bring_v forth_o blind_v pope_n constantine_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o crime_n who_o fall_v flat_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n as_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o of_o their_o suffering_n under_o paul_n but_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o layman_n do_v who_o invade_v bishopric_n as_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o all_o the_o priest_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v his_o paper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n stephen_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o tear_n lament_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n constantine_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o irregular_o by_o secular_a power_n without_o due_a election_n ☞_o and_o they_o be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o they_o all_o perform_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o anastas_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la §_o 32._o ccxxxi_o on_o this_o great_a occasion_n pope_n stephen_n be_v far_o unable_a now_o to_o call_v general_a council_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o wise_a bishop_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o about_o a_o dozen_o who_o with_o some_o other_o agree_v against_o constantine_n election_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o damn_v a_o synod_n that_o constantine_n have_v hold_v and_o also_o pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o image_n §_o 33._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n such_o as_o often_o after_o happen_v whether_o constantine_n papal_a act_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v void_a except_o his_o baptizing_n and_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o those_o priest_n that_o he_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v after_o due_o choose_v officiate_v without_o a_o new_a consecration_n ☞_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a pope_n or_o no_o pope_n if_o a_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n stephen_n be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n there_o fail_v if_o no_o pope_n then_o 1._o how_o come_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a 2._o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordination_n better_a than_o a_o layman_n 3._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n with_o they_o while_o constantine_n be_v pope_n §_o 34._o a_o like_a schism_n fall_v out_o at_o ravenna_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v one_o michael_n scriniary_a of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n archbishop_n the_o people_n be_v for_o one_o leo_n who_o they_o imprison_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n above_o a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a the_o people_z rose_z and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o leo._n §_o 35._o christopher_n
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
only_o to_o creature_n under_o heaven_n intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o appropriate_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o god_n by_o which_o they_o great_o differ_v from_o aquinas_n and_o such_o papist_n §_o 71._o note_v also_o that_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_a both_o these_o adverse_a council_n curse_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n see_v crab._n p._n 560_o etc._n etc._n §_o 72._o another_o argument_n which_o the_o first_o seven_o council_n at_o const._n use_v against_o image_n in_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v choose_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o image_n as_o he_o will_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o this_o show_v that_o this_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o nullify_v nor_o become_v christ_n essence_n but_o be_v the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o so_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v of_o caesar_n image_n this_o be_v caesar._n but_o the_o adverse_a council_n or_o the_o answer_n rail_v at_o this_o as_o a_o abominable_a speech_n crab._n p._n 567._o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o re_fw-mi they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o constantine_n council_n imaginem_fw-la totam_fw-la electam_fw-la viz._n substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la apponâ—_n ne_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n figurata_fw-la idolatria_fw-la induceretur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tradita_fw-la imago_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cum_fw-la poculo_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la lateris_fw-la illius_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la vera_fw-la incarnatae_fw-la dispensatienis_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la imago_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verus_fw-la naturae_fw-la vividus_fw-la creator_n propriâ_fw-la voce_fw-la tradidit_fw-la §_o 73._o note_v also_o crab._n p._n 568._o that_o the_o constantin_n council_z plead_v that_o this_o use_n of_o image_n begin_v neither_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n ☜_o nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o how_o those_o papist_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v be_v confute_v who_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v universal_a sure_a know_v constant_a and_o no_o church_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o at_o least_o in_o necessary_a thing_n or_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a now_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o council_n go_v all_o to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o 2d_o nieene_a council_n take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v anathematise_v heresy_n and_o that_o 338_o bishop_n in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o most_o under_o many_o emperor_n and_o 350_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o council_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o but_o sure_a any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n will_v easy_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n except_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o this_o use_n of_o image_n §_o 74._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o protestant_n most_o be_v nor_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o for_o crab._n p._n 589._o they_o say_v defin._n 15._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o holy_a mary_n ever_o a_o virgin_n proper_o and_o true_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a angel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v her_o intercession_n as_o have_v this_o liberty_n with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o defin._n 17._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o intercession_n as_o have_v liberty_n with_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o these_o man_n high_a enough_o in_o creature-worship_n to_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o heretic_n 2._o i_o note_v before_o how_o they_o do_v defin._n 7._o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n and_o yet_o not_o incorporeal_a but_o his_o true_a body_n §_o 75._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o all_o say_v omnes_fw-la se_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la sapimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la approbando_fw-la probando_fw-la volentes_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o thus_o believe_v against_o image_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n we_o all_o subscribe_v willing_o as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n only_o germanus_n george_n and_o manzurus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v damascene_fw-la be_v find_v among_o the_o anathematise_v dissenter_n crab._n p._n 592._o §_o 76._o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n contain_v their_o definition_n in_o which_o they_o deny_v indeed_o latria_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o say_v more_o than_o before_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o picture_n may_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o holy_a oblation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n result_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o it_o adore_v the_o describe_v argument_n so_o that_o they_o that_o begin_v low_a in_o the_o conclusion_n come_v up_o to_o adoration_n they_o all_o profess_v full_a consent_n and_o curse_v all_o that_o bring_v scripture_n against_o image_n and_o that_o call_v they_o idol_n etc._n etc._n they_o curse_v the_o last_o council_n as_o rugiens_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la and_o three_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o three_o former_a patriarch_n of_o const._n two_o more_o bishop_n they_o add_v they_o curse_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o image_n and_o all_o that_o salute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n next_o they_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o child_n applaud_v they_o and_o add_v that_o deny_v latria_n to_o they_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v and_o pronounce_v every_o one_o anathematise_v that_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o this_o as_o empowr_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o to_o curse_v they_o 605._o which_o anathema_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n judge_v now_o what_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n be_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o adore_a image_n reader_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o heretication_n separation_n and_o damnation_n of_o such_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o serve_v not_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o be_o not_o of_o thy_o mind_n nor_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v another_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o one_o tharasius_n send_v to_o adrian_n §_o 77._o some_o canon_n of_o they_o be_v add_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n ☞_o shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o c_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o exact_v money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o for_o any_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o drive_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o segregate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o shut_v the_o venerable_a temple_n forbid_v in_o it_o
the_o divine_a ministery_n show_v his_o madness_n even_o on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n interdict_v such_o a_o one_o be_v true_o senseless_a and_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o his_o work_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a it_o not_o by_o force_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o 15_o canon_n forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n the_o 22d_o canon_n forbid_v cant_v and_o minstrel_n and_o ribald_a song_n at_o meat_n but_o the_o seven_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o §_o 78._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o adrian_n tharasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o year_n before_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o const._n but_o be_v hinder_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o violent_a man_n which_o further_o show_v how_o far_o the_o opposition_n to_o image_n have_v obtain_v when_o irene_n begin_v to_o set_v they_o up_o §_o 79._o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n that_o rule_v she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o council_n or_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n signify_v it_o be_v sudden_o change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n and_o make_v that_o church-use_a of_o image_n which_o some_o thought_n sinful_a and_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v judge_v necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o use_n to_o some_o to_o be_v henceforth_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o denyer_n be_v sentence_v for_o curse_a heretic_n yea_o the_o doubter_n cut_v off_o from_o christ._n §_o 80._o ccxxxiii_o binnius_n next_o add_v a_o council_n at_o forojulium_n an._n 791._o hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o 14_o canon_n write_v as_o by_o himself_o all_o in_o a_o far_o more_o understanding_n sober_a pious_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o patriarch_n at_o general_a council_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n whole_o in_o holiness_n and_o in_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bless_v it_o by_o his_o admirable_a advent_n call_v it_o god_n sabbath_n of_o delight_n begin_v the_o seven_o day_n evening_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o of_o this_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o yet_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a word_n set_v the_o bishop_n into_o more_o division_n faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n and_o from_o he_o elipandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toletum_n ☜_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n hence_o his_o adversary_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o hold_v two_o son_n a_o council_n an._n 792._o at_o ratisbonne_n be_v call_v to_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n yea_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v that_o it_o infect_v spain_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o know_v their_o follower_n to_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n by_o their_o face_n and_o habit_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o that_o if_o one_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n by_o a_o twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a relation_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temporal_a relation_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o temporal_a generation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o two_o son_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o two_o generation_n be_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la two_o relation_n of_o sonship_n result_v from_o they_o ☞_o if_o this_o be_v unskilful_o and_o illogical_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o speaker_n hold_v two_o person_n or_o make_v any_o more_o division_n of_o christ_n nature_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o only_o may_v think_v that_o a_o double_a filiation_n from_o a_o double_a fundamentum_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n let_v this_o opinion_n be_v wrong_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o hereticator_n can_v make_v it_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o faelix_fw-la have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o church_n long_o and_o sad_a experience_n to_o avoid_v such_o wordy_a occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o set_v again_o on_o work_n either_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o hereticate_a evil_a spirit_n §_o 82._o claudius_n taurinensis_n ☞_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v in_o against_o the_o worship_n and_o church-use_a of_o image_n against_o who_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v who_o write_n be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la by_o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr read_v they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n §_o 83._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n come_v out_o a_o book-against_a image_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o write_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n himself_o a_o great_a controversy_n it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n no_o small_a number_n say_v it_o be_v charles_n his_o own_o indeed_o other_o that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o binnius_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o serenus_n massiliensis_n a_o iconoclast_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v then_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o church-image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n adrian_n say_v that_o carolus_n mag._n send_v he_o such_o a_o book_n by_o engilbert_n a_o abbot_n and_o his_o epistle_n against_o it_o be_v extant_a §_o 84._o ccxxxiv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o charles_n mag._n present_a and_o by_o adrian_n and_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o historian_n can_v tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o what_o they_o do_v some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o charles_n summon_v it_o as_o such_o and_o 300_o bishop_n be_v there_o other_o say_v no_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_n because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v there_o extent_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o case_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o faelix_fw-la urgel_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o they_o do_v about_o image_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o ado_n rhegino_n aimonius_n urspurg_n and_o many_o historian_n say_v they_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o image_n even_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n think_v the_o libre_fw-la carolinus_n deceive_v they_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n bellarmine_n 7._o his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o their_o concession_n more_o than_o twenty_o late_a man_n denial_n yea_o genebrard_n concur_v yet_o binnius_n leave_v his_o master_n baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v that_o the_o frankford_n council_n shall_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_a heretic_n especial_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o seven_o constantin_n council_n against_o image_n profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o if_o french_a man_n will_v make_v we_o heretic_n for_o speak_a english_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o make_v they_o heretic_n for_o speak_v french_a if_o man_n will_v hereticate_v other_o for_o image_n or_o ceremony_n or_o word_n other_o will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o hereticate_a be_v circular_a and_o have_v no_o end_n suarez_n will_v have_v either_o the_o historian_n to_o have_v err_v or_o their_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o what_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
only_o those_o that_o be_v save_v else_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o will_v frustrate_v and_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o world_n that_o he_o redeem_v other_o he_o redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o not_o by_o die_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o 4._o he_o add_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o threefold_a deity_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n they_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hincmarus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v employ_v a_o very_a able_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o for_o he_o wrap_v people_n even_o the_o mean_o learn_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o recite_v scripture_n and_o father_n distort_v whole_a day_n together_o some_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n §_o 2._o they_o say_v a_o synod_n at_o tours_n write_v a_o admonition_n to_o one_o nomenoâ—us_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o just_a bishop_n and_o put_v in_o mercenary_n thief_n and_o robber_n bin._n p._n 638._o and_o for_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n §_o 3._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la regulate_v bishop_n and_o cap._n 6._o ☜_o ordain_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n cap._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o village_n archpresbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o lower-presbyter_n c._n 12._o that_o none_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n may_v have_v any_o military_a or_o civil_a office_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 4._o cclviii_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n persecute_v the_o christian_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o corduba_n and_o decree_n against_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n ☜_o say_v binnius_n p._n 643._o hold_v a_o satanical_a meeting_n forbid_v martyrdom_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o offer_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o martyr_n not_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v nor_o their_o body_n remain_v uncorrupt_a §_o 5._o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n an._n 852._o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o 853._o cclix_o one_o at_o soison_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n benedict_n and_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d bin._n p._n 648._o yet_o both_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v much_o concern_v when_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v lotharius_n restore_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o he_o intrude_v again_o and_o ordain_v many_o priest_n hincmarus_n succeed_v in_o his_o life-time_n reject_v all_o those_o that_o he_o thus_o ordain_v a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o judge_v whether_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a or_o null_a the_o council_n decree_v that_o whatever_o in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n the_o say_v ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o damnation_n ☞_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o sacred_a baptism_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a and_o those_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v fugitive_n or_o wander_v because_o they_o can_v fly_v from_o god_n judgement_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v show_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o divers_a bishop_n for_o their_o reception_n as_o presbyter_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_a another_o case_n be_v this_o one_o halduinus_fw-la have_v be_v make_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n and_o consecrate_a presbyter_n and_o abbot_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o catalonia_n the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v question_v a_o archdeacon_n show_v the_o king_n letter_n command_v the_o ordination_n of_o halduinus_fw-la lupus_n ordain_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o examine_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n at_o rheims_n whereupon_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v presbyter_n without_o examination_n by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n when_o they_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n defend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v show_v in_o council_n sardic_n c._n 9_o and_o other_o council_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v nothing_o of_o his_o ordination_n but_o that_o he_o that_o leap_v to_o the_o priesthood_n without_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n ebbo_n he_o ought_v to_o retire_v resilire_fw-la to_o due_a degradation_n §_o 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o nullification_n even_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o eject_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n when_o he_o make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o eject_v bishop_n make_v deacon_n and_o when_o he_o ordain_v unworthy_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n what_o interruption_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n §_o 7._o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n solicit_v he_o to_o depose_v pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hear_v it_o call_v he_o home_o to_o his_o charge_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a five_o year_n but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o appear_v wherefore_o cclx_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o depose_v he_o §_o 8._o cclxi_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n they_o desire_v pope_n leo_n confirmation_n he_o delay_v it_o die_v gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o ignatius_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o photius_n put_v in_o and_o a_o grievous_a schism_n begin_v §_o 9_o cclxii_o an._n 855._o under_o lotharius_n remigius_n lugdun_n and_o 12_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o council_n at_o valence_n who_o make_v 23_o canon_n or_o decree_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o venerable_a a_o council_n of_o a_o few_o wise_a bishop_n be_v than_o great_a council_n where_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a their_o first_o work_n be_v against_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o predestinatianos_n where_o cap._n 2._o they_o determine_v non_fw-la ipsos_fw-la malos_fw-la deum_fw-la ideo_fw-la perire_fw-la velle_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la cap._n 3._o praedestinationem_fw-la electorum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ☜_o &_o praedestinationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o electione_n tamen_fw-la salvandorum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la praecedere_fw-la meritum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_fw-la damnatione_fw-la autem_fw-la periturorum_fw-la meritum_fw-la malum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la statuisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la facturus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la praescîsse_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinâsse_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la sane_fw-la malum_fw-la meritum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequentem_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la prospicit_fw-la praescivisse_fw-la &_o praedestinasse_n quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n augustinus_n ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la rebus_fw-la tam_fw-la fixa_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la certa_fw-la praescientiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la credere_fw-la velint_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la detestatione_n sicut_fw-la arausica_fw-la synodus_fw-la illis_fw-la anathema_n dicimus_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v god_n mercy_n go_v before_o man_n merit_n but_o his_o predestination_n to_o punishment_n be_v only_o on_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o decree_v
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
emperor_n michael_n to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o empire_n any_o long_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n one_o gebo_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o queen_n theodora_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o ignatius_n be_v accuse_v as_o be_v then_o on_o gebo_n side_n the_o emperor_n command_v ignatius_n to_o shear_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a and_o suspect_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o send_v ignatius_n to_o the_o island_n terebinth_n and_o kill_v gebo_n within_o three_o day_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o ignatius_n even_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o deny_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o without_o a_o public_a damnation_n they_o will_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v depose_v become_v agent_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o refuse_v photius_n be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o monk_n the_o next_o day_n a_o lector_fw-la the_o next_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o next_o a_o deacon_n the_o next_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o christ_n birthday_n be_v make_v patriarch_n a_o great_a and_o noble_a courtier_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n or_o privy_a councillor_n famous_a for_o skill_n in_o thing_n politic_a and_o civil_a so_o flourish_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o grammar_n poetry_n oratory_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o the_o study_n of_o almost_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n as_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n yea_o and_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o force_n of_o felicity_n riches_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o library_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o sleepless_a study_n and_o after_o study_a divinity_n and_o ecclestical_a volume_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n a_o censure_v bishop_n ordain_v he_o ignatius_n be_v cruel_o use_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o photius_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o say_v that_o ignatius_n give_v up_o his_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o hold_v ignatius_n hand_n and_o by_o force_n write_v his_o mark_n and_o other_o write_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o prince_n great_a one_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o photiuâ—'s_n possession_n baane_n and_o some_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v ignatius_n to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 867._o he_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o garb_n he_o shall_v come_v they_o take_v time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v rhodoaldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n legate_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o we_o summon_v thou_o without_o delay_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n in_o what_o habit_n thou_o will_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v in_o patriarch_n habit_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o nobles_z and_o vulgar_a nicâ—tas_n say_v perjure_v of_o who_o leo_n and_o theodotacius_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n be_v chief_a and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o baptize_v man_n again_o though_o not_o against_o infant_n baptism_n these_o swear_v that_o ignatius_n not_o just_o ordain_v have_v twelve_o year_n ago_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o alas_o there_o want_v not_o a_o canon_n which_o will_v depose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o 30_o apost_n and_o oft_o renew_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a power_n do_v by_o they_o obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o nicetas_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n as_o false_o save_v themselves_o and_o alas_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v that_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o get_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n ☞_o what_o a_o separation_n than_o must_v here_o be_v make_v and_o will_v not_o this_o canon_n depose_v photius_n also_o the_o pope_n legate_n bishop_n rhodoceldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n aliique_fw-la nefarii_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v nicetas_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o unworthy_a then_o they_o beat_v and_o odious_o abuse_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o then_o come_v the_o foresay_a force_v subscribe_v confession_n or_o forge_v after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o send_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o old_a base_a clothes_n and_o two_o basket_n on_o his_o back_n he_o pass_v away_o unknown_a beg_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n nicetas_n say_v that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o city_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o frighten_v they_o to_o send_v abroad_o and_o proclaim_v security_n to_o ignatius_n who_o thereupon_o surrender_v himself_o bardas_n convince_v send_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n move_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o emperor_n gift_n lay_v down_o arm_n and_o be_v baptize_v christian_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court._n bin._n p._n 868._o a_o fire_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n the_o young_a emperor_n grow_v so_o drunken_a and_o profane_a that_o he_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o in_o mockery_n or_o play_v his_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n for_o they_o ☞_o and_o make_v one_o theophilus_n a_o jester_n their_o patriarch_n to_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o then_o say_v theophilus_n be_v my_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v caesar_n and_o ignatius_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o thus_o they_o by_o profane_a wit_n deride_v the_o bishop_n and_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o alas_o the_o bishop_n ambition_n and_o odious_a strife_n do_v tend_v photius_n be_v silent_a at_o all_o this_o another_o earthquake_n frighten_v they_o again_o the_o terrible_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o have_v be_v there_o know_v upon_o this_o one_o basilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o profaneness_n dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n that_o provoke_v god_n the_o emperor_n enrage_v strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n ☞_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o scourge_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v photius_n care_v for_o none_o of_o this_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o secure_n his_o seat_n and_o oppress_a ignatius_n magnify_v all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o encourage_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o best_a that_o be_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o accuser_n of_o ignatius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o own_o name_n make_v archbishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n bin._n p._n 869._o it_o be_v but_o for_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o russian_n and_o new_a build_v which_o be_v take_v after_o his_o deposition_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o nonconformable_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o o_o that_o they_o will_v have_v wash_v their_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n oh_o say_v nicetas_n what_o stupidity_n what_o pravity_n of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n be_v this_o what_o excess_n of_o envy_n what_o study_n of_o ambitious_a dishonesty_n do_v thy_o daily_a meditation_n and_o night-watche_n and_o innumerable_a book_n teach_v thou_o this_o do_v thy_o frequent_a read_n and_o disputation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n teach_v it_o thou_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v thou_o to_o persecute_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o thy_o tyrannical_a ejection_n of_o he_o satiate_v the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o thy_o mind_n &_o c_o thus_o nicetas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v much_o learning_n and_o great_a power_n and_o place_n be_v too_o often_o separate_v from_o honesty_n charity_n and_o conscience_n here_o he_o mention_v a_o terrible_a dream_n of_o bardas_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o by_o basilius_n order_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o how_o base_o photius_n cry_v he_o down_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a
but_o do_v that_o after-consent_n make_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n 2._o if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o succession_n 3._o do_v god_n authorise_v the_o clergy_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n where_o prove_v it_o 4._o if_o not_o can_v their_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n give_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 5._o be_v not_o those_o clergyman_n wicked_a themselves_o that_o will_v do_v so_o 6._o do_v those_o doctor_n presume_v that_o their_o reader_n be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o forma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la dispositam_fw-la and_o that_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o illiterate_a man_n can_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o physician_n a_o lawyer_n a_o divine_a a_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o idiot_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a disposition_n to_o say_v he_o want_v all_o requisite_a qualification_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o contradiction_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n what_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o turk_n a_o infidel_n a_o corpse_n &_o c_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o profane_a mockery_n 7._o what_o else_o signify_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o nullify_v ordination_n for_o less_o fault_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v make_v but_o the_o image_n or_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n §_o 52._o but_o say_v they_o cum_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sciret_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la proffer_v quam_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la secari_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la informari_fw-la eundem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerata_fw-la fuit_fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o a_o shameless_a dream_n do_v you_o impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la what_o have_v the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n yea_o or_o the_o greek-church_n to_o do_v with_o pope_n john_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o how_o he_o be_v call_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n then_o write_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n even_o tryphon_n that_o they_o say_v can_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n of_o this_o universal_a concession_n which_o way_n do_v the_o whole_a catholick-church_n or_o the_o ten_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v their_o consent_n 2._o who_o teach_v you_o to_o feign_v the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v have_v another_o universal_a head_n beside_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o head_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n who_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o undertake_v universal_a teach_v and_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n and_o protector_n none_o of_o which_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v the_o very_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o body_n be_v monstrous_a and_o your_o capital_a error_n 3._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n though_o within_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o presumption_n 4._o he_o that_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o want_v what_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v none_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o receptive_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la want_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bishop_n for_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a cause_n a_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n but_o john_n the_o twelve_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la or_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la caâ—ax_fw-la prove_v he_o that_o want_v capable_a age_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la but_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n receptive_a but_o all_o these_o you_o say_v yourselves_o pope_n john_n want_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o err_v as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o that_o error_n will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v a_o dead_a man_n alive_a or_o a_o illiterate_a man_n learn_v but_o this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n kind_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o whore_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o overtop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o too_o like_o they_o and_o to_o thrust_v a_o wicked_a uncapable_a fellow_n into_o the_o chair_n when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v know_v all_o good_a man_n dissent_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v possession_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o help_v it_o what_o power_n have_v the_o ethiopian_n armenian_n syrian_n or_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o in_o choose_v he_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o choice_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n why_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o signify_v their_o consent_n or_o dissent_n if_o they_o leave_v your_o own_o matter_n to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n but_o some_o man_n think_v that_o big_a word_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v serve_v for_o proof_n even_o of_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 53._o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n design_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n octavian_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o usurped-papacy_n call_v himself_o john_n the_o first_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la that_o change_v his_o name_n though_o other_o say_v sergius_n be_v the_o first_o say_v platina_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o odious_a crime_n and_o filthiness_n when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o pray_v but_o in_o hunt_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o germany_n to_o otho_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o save_v rome_n from_o berengarius_fw-la that_o plunder_v all_o the_o country_n and_o from_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o or_o else_o christianity_n be_v lose_v john_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o catch_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n of_o one_o and_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n and_o banish_v they_o yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o send_v for_o otho_n to_o help_v he_o however_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n receive_v he_o as_o with_o honour_n and_o crown_v he_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o and_o hungary_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n swear_v over_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v never_o help_v berengarius_fw-la or_o adelbert_n and_o the_o emperor_n depart_v but_o the_o pope_n quick_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o adelbert_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o child_n perhaps_o reproof_n and_o example_n may_v yet_o reclaim_v he_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o adelbert_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v the_o citizen_n receive_v the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v he_o fidelity_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v or_o ordain_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n otho_fw-la john_n flee_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o lay_v there_o like_o the_o wild-beast_n say_v platina_n §_o 54._o cccxvi_o otho_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n depose_v john_n ☜_o and_o make_v leo_n pope_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v how_o obedient_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o else_o that_o real_o even_o those_o near_a rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n muchless_a the_o whole_a catholick-charch_a as_o baronius_n immodest_o affirm_v
off_o their_o virilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o seventy-two_a witness_n o_o shameful_a holy-church_n that_o be_v thus_o essentiate_v iii_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v ans._n 1._o what!_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 2._o be_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sentence_n iv._o they_o say_v no_o delay_n be_v grant_v ans._n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o what_o be_v delay_v necessary_a when_o the_o babylonian_n iberian_o and_o indian_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o diabolical_a life_n v._o they_o say_v ☞_o contrary_a to_o all_o council_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v he_o who_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n ans._n but_o you_o may_v condemn_v king_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o this_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o 5._o commandment_n how_o shall_v man_n life_n wife_n and_o estate_n be_v save_v from_o clergyman_n if_o king_n may_v not_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o doctrine_n call_v for_o timely_a restraint_n vi_o they_o say_v execution_n go_v instead_o of_o sentence_n ans._n be_v not_o a_o plain_a sentence_n here_o express_v vii_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n the_o whole_a council_n therefore_o be_v impudent_a or_o ignorant_a to_o condemn_v a_o pope_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v but_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a violate_v ans._n one_a that_o be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o call_v general_a council_n emperor_n and_o king_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o judge_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o devilish_a pope_n but_o your_o faculty_n prove_v not_o another_o culpable_a 2._o do_v not_o solomon_n judge_v abiathar_n do_v not_o many_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n 3._o what_o a_o case_n be_v your_o miserable_a catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o then_o when_o pope_n may_v kill_v ravish_v blaspheme_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o council_n 4._o why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v consent_n to_o your_o pope_n when_o all_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n at_o rome_n thus_o beg_v for_o another_o 5._o if_o all_o your_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germanâ—_n ☞_o etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o impudent_a or_o ignorant_a as_o you_o call_v these_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o prelacy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o your_o pope_n ordain_v they_o and_o like_o will_v generate_v its_o like_a such_o other_o trifle_a objection_n they_o frame_v §_o 57_o but_o now_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n john_n and_o leo_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o agree_v among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n ☞_o most_o say_v leo_n baron_n and_o bin._n say_v john_n and_o call_v leo_n a_o schismatic_a confess_v yet_o that_o scriptores_fw-la in_o finiti_fw-la numeri_fw-la call_v he_o leo_n 8_o and_o own_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o derive_v their_o succession_n john_n kindred_n get_v the_o better_a when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v and_o call_v he_o again_o and_o cast_v out_o leo._n now_o we_o have_v two_o head_n and_o so_o two_o church_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o leo._n §_o 58._o cccxvii_o anno_fw-la 963._o a_o council_n at_o const._n give_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n leave_v to_o marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n §_o 59_o cccxviii_o anno_fw-la 964._o the_o monstrous_a beast_n pope_n john_n get_v up_o again_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bishop_n do_v he_o be_v here_o still_o call_v ☜_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a pope_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o motion_n condemn_v leo_n and_o those_o that_o ordain_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o this_o council_n binius_fw-la justify_v and_o cry_v down_o leo_n 8_o as_o no_o pope_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o writer_n leo_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o scriptorum_fw-la error_n veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la potest_fw-la ans._n 1._o how_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o the_o case_n be_v sure_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o common_a sentence_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o rome_n succession_n from_o john_n be_v good_a 2._o remember_v this_o when_o you_o plead_v for_o your_o suppose_a tradition_n that_o infinite_a writer_n prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n §_o 60._o but_o say_v platina_n it_o be_v report_v that_o just_a than_o john_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n lest_o a_o schism_n shall_v have_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o woman_n husband_n that_o do_v it_o §_o 61._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o concede_v still_o there_o be_v two_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n john_n be_v dead_a one_o benedict_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n ☜_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la romanae_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v bin._n p._n 1067._o yet_o have_v this_o clergy_n and_o people_n swear_v before_o to_o otho_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o choice_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o leo._n but_o to_o to_o be_v perjure_a and_o change_v with_o the_o rule_v power_n alas_o how_o common_a be_v it_o §_o 62._o the_o godly_a emperor_n otho_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o villainy_n and_o bring_v a_o army_n again_o to_o rome_n benedictus_n make_v they_o stand_v out_o a_o siege_n till_o famine_n force_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o leo_n and_o carry_v away_o benedict_n to_o hamburgh_n where_o he_o die_v and_o think_v you_o but_o this_o pope_n be_v therefore_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n make_v a_o martyr_n that_o by_o rebellion_n and_o common_a perjury_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o §_o 63._o while_o otho_n be_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 964._o he_o and_o leo_n 8._o call_v another_o council_n of_o bishop_n italian_a roman_n from_o lorraine_n sâ—xony_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n pope_n benedict_n be_v bring_v forth_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o perjury_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o leo_n and_o to_o otho_n pope_n benedict_n say_v if_o i_o have_v sin_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o the_o pitiful_a emperor_n with_o tear_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o man_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o invade_v the_o papacy_n and_o deliver_v the_o in_o signia_fw-la to_o leo_fw-la yet_o our_o foresay_a annalist_n and_o historian_n make_v he_o and_o not_o leo_n the_o true_a pope_n still_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o continue_v he_o a_o deacon_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o remove_v he_o to_o hamburgh_n to_o prevent_v new_a broil_n §_o 64._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la cry_v out_o on_o the_o history_n of_o lâ—ilâ—raudus_n as_o forge_v on_o crantzius_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o leo_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pope_n it_o be_v because_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o his_o council_n they_o give_v otho_n the_o same_o power_n for_o choose_v pope_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v o_o how_o much_o interest_n prevail_v with_o these_o historian_n judgement_n but_o alas_o reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o read_v how_o fast_o bishop_n and_o people_n do_v thus_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o do_v and_o undo_v make_v council_n as_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n that_o be_v strong_a be_v this_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o their_o stability_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n §_o 65._o next_o come_v another_o john_n 13_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o leo_n die_v ☞_o and_o express_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o account_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v leo_n be_v no_o pope_n who_o he_o succeed_v but_o alas_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o otho_n that_o come_v so_o oft_o with_o army_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o intolerable_a pope_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n this_o john_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o as_o formosus_fw-la be_v and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n his_o election_n be_v null_a on_o that_o account_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v settle_v say_v platina_n the_o roman_n have_v now_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o expel_v their_o pope_n yet_o baron_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n own_v they_o do_v by_o sedition_n tire_v out_o this_o also_o by_o the_o help_n
of_o ravenna_n and_o then_o pope_n formosus_n case_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v now_o forget_v or_o dispense_v with_o he_o have_v win_v the_o emperor_n favour_n by_o a_o rare_a clock_n that_o he_o make_v be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n age_n and_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o which_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v historian_n say_v that_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n which_o according_o the_o devil_n distrain_v and_o take_v he_o away_o but_o baron_n and_o be_v say_v that_o cardinal_n benno_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o and_o many_o foul_a accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o be_v schismatical_a as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v any_o that_o accuse_v man_n of_o magic_n in_o that_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whenas_o erasmus_n say_v he_o that_o do_v but_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n otho_n 3d._n that_o prefer_v this_o pope_n give_v he_o two_o county_n to_o his_o church_n vercellis_n and_o st._n agatha_n a_o heresy_n glebar_v and_o baron_n mention_n in_o his_o time_n soon_o extinct_a stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n it_o be_v say_v convert_v the_o transylvanian_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o pope_n be_v find_v with_o nicol._n faber_n say_v bin._n emperor_n §_n 88_o cccxxv_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o 999_o giester_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v two_o parish_n but_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o matter_n refer_v to_o a_o german_a council_n be_v p._n 1079._o §_o 89._o next_o come_v john_n 16_o as_o bin._n or_o 19_o as_o plat._n who_o die_v the_o five_o month_n but_o though_o no_o good_a be_v say_v of_o he_o plat._n note_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o good_a government_n of_o hugo_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n §_o 90._o next_o be_v john_n 17_o as_o bin._n or_o 20_o as_o plat._n who_o say_v nil_fw-la dignum_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la gessit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o unhappy_a bishop_n god_n make_v up_o in_o good_a prince_n robert_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n the_o new_a emperor_n of_o germany_n otho_n be_v dead_a be_v man_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o justice_n holiness_n be_v now_o pass_v eminent_o to_o prince_n §_o 91._o binnius_n record_v that_o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n do_v now_o begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o bertram_n alias_o ratram_n begin_v it_o but_o where_o will_v the_o reader_n find_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o name_v or_o by_o any_o consent_n receive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o confess_v that_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n do_v still_o obtain_v and_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n from_o baron_n or_o bin._n signify_v no_o more_o against_o this_o archbishop_n than_o the_o name_n of_o magic_n and_o diabolism_n against_o silvester_n 2._o from_o many_o historian_n §_o 92._o in_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o bamberge_n will_v endow_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirâ—â—burge_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o bishopric_n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a controversy_n the_o good_a emperor_n oft_o prostrate_a before_o they_o first_o have_v no_o child_n dedicate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o ambition_n and_o to_o get_v more_o dignity_n that_o this_o bishop_n do_v resist_v his_o desire_n his_o agent_n speak_v for_o he_o oh_o that_o prince_n have_v soon_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a carry_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o bamberge_n §_o 93._o next_o peter_n bishop_n of_o abbane_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v sergius_n four_o the_o canon_n be_v here_o again_o violate_v now_o say_v bin._n be_v a_o great_a prodigy_n in_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n rise_v a_o spring_n of_o oil_n of_o which_o a_o vessel_n full_o be_v send_v to_o king_n henry_n no_o doubt_n to_o call_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n §_o 94._o cccxxvi_o an._n 1011._o a_o council_n at_o bamberge_n endeavour_v to_o end_v some_o quarrel_n among_o bishop_n that_o strive_v to_o get_v more_o and_o accuse_v one_o another_o unjust_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o the_o king_n reprove_v some_o of_o they_o §_o 95._o an._n 1012._o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o schism_n or_o double-head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n party_n choose_v benedict_n the_o 8_o the_o city_n party_n choose_v gregory_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o strong_a at_o present_a and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n the_o emperor_n prove_v strong_a at_o last_o and_o therefore_o benedict_n become_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o hobbes_n his_o law_n rule_v among_o they_o that_o right_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v gregory_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o benedict_n flee_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v gregory_n fly_v and_o set_v up_o benedict_n here_o henry_n first_o institute_v the_o golden_a globe_n and_o cross_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o emperor_n hand_n and_o aspect_n ☞_o bin._n out_o of_o glab_n li._n 3._o c._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n injure_v christ_n image_n by_o a_o ludicrous_a crucifixion_n and_o that_o after_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o day_n a_o whirlwind_n cast_v down_o the_o house_n omnesque_fw-la pene_fw-la romanos_fw-la occisos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_n be_v kill_v that_o be_v scarce_o credible_a and_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n platina_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v do_v good_a he_o overthrow_v the_o saracen_n and_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o baron_n give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o large_a grant_n of_o city_n and_o principality_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o former_a grant_n §_o 96._o they_o call_v it_o a_o council_n at_o legio_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n make_v some_o law_n for_o church-priviledge_n §_o 97._o cccxxvii_o an._n 1017._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o orleans_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o religious_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n bin._n out_o of_o glaber_n thus_o recite_v the_o matter_n one_o italian_a woman_n revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o two_o clergy_n man_n yet_o call_v palatii_fw-la proceres_fw-la et_fw-la regi_fw-la familiares_fw-la receive_v and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o with_o confidence_n the_o opinion_n be_v thus_o recite_v by_o glaber_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceit_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v from_o eternity_n without_o a_o maker_n 3._o that_o the_o crime_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n shall_v have_v no_o punishment_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o any_o christian_a work_n save_v of_o piety_n &_o justice_n ☜_o the_o two_o leader_n lisoius_fw-la and_o heribertus_n and_o eleven_o more_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o afterward_o as_o many_o more_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n bin._n p._n 1083._o here_o consume_a zeal_n begin_v §_o 98._o cccxxviii_o an._n 1022._o a_o council_n at_o salegunstad_n in_o germany_n make_v many_o ceremonious_a canon_n but_o decree_v c._n 16._o that_o none_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o c._n 17._o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n and_o gothard_n cure_v a_o demoniac_a woman_n §_o 99_o benedict_n die_v go_v to_o
before_o divers_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n be_v pertinacious_o say_v assert_v dogmatize_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o after_o this_o and_o he_o say_v and_o pertinacious_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinct_a as_o be_v the_o bruit_n and_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o sess._n 12._o the_o article_n be_v show_v the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o filthy_a departure_n and_o ratify_v all_o the_o council_n process_n against_o he_o and_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v the_o pisane_n council_n continue_v and_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o council_n but_o public_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o please_v that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o may_v be_v quick_o pass_v and_o send_v he_o which_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v confirm_v ratify_v approve_v and_o divulge_v and_o do_v then_o ratify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o process_n against_o he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o gainsay_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v void_a none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o they_o and_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o election_n be_v void_a next_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o next_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o present_a pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v elect_v again_o §_o 10._o sess._n 13._o the_o council_n decree_v that_o though_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o to_o his_o disciple_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o change_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o pertinacious_a assertor_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n that_o be_v burn_v thus_o they_o take_v power_n to_o change_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o deny_v man_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o death_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reform_a council_n next_o they_o decree_v that_o any_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o sess._n 14._o carolus_n de_fw-fr malatestis_fw-la recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n 12._o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o greg._n approve_a the_o council_n the_o council_n absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v some_o of_o his_o act_n require_v the_o three_o pope_n to_o resign_v and_o declare_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v a_o notorious_a schismatic_a and_o pertinacious_a heretic_n §_o 12._o sess._n 15._o after_o a_o severe_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o no_o contradiction_n the_o article_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o heretical_a liar_n about_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o they_o can_v never_o declare_v or_o understand_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v such_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o feign_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n blaspheme_v god_n scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o deceive_v the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o desine_fw-la that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o save_v die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 6._o the_o light_n and_o brief_a confirmation_n by_o bishop_n solemnize_v only_o by_o the_o rite_n say_v over_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v 7._o against_o oil_n anoint_v child_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n as_o a_o light_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vocal_a confession_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n introduce_v by_o innocent_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o define_v he_o that_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v his_o brother_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n 9_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v be_v grievous_a and_o groundless_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o a_o prelate_n substract_v the_o subject_n acceptation_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v receive_v of_o such_o pious_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v up_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o diabolical_a minister_n the_o work_n or_o end_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o ancient_a person_n that_o despair_v of_o child_n may_v lawful_o marry_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o mutual_a help_n or_o to_o excuse_v lust._n word_n of_o marriage_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o wife_n frustrate_a word_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la to_o another_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n the_o pope_n that_o false_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o evangelical_n service_n but_o worldly_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o order_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o devil_n serve_v god_n more_o culpable_o by_o sin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v not_o with_o simony_n be_v the_o capital_a simonist_n vow_v rash_o to_o keep_v a_o most_o damnable_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a christ_n never_o approve_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o peter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o their_o complice_n be_v the_o compound_a monstrous_a person_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n that_o do_v good_a in_o their_o life_n fruitful_o repent_v at_o last_o peter_n and_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o god_n helper_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o papal_a preeminence_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o all_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n there_o be_v twelve_o procurator_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n fork_a canon_n false_a friar_n and_o questor_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o next_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o serviceable_a and_o most_o love_v the_o church_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o unjust_o possess_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n take_v another_o by_o theft_n grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o dominion_n he_o mean_v 1._o not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o nor_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o i_o suppose_v without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n inwarldly_a charter_n and_o paper_n give_v not_o ability_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o gift_n cherish_v a_o know_a sinner_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n divers_a be_v against_o temporal_a power_n or_o right_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o will_v disable_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o reward_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v disoblige_v thâ—_n subject_a or_o lose_v his_o property_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la many_o more_o there_o be_v that_o friar_n and_o the_o foresay_a twelve_o order_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o some_o philosophical_a opinion_n which_o how_o far_o huss_n hold_v they_o i_o take_v this_o catalogue_n for_o no_o proof_n without_o his_o word_n
contrite_a confessor_n have_v be_v certain_o pardon_v without_o such_o formality_n §_o 28._o in_o divers_a follow_a session_n they_o prosecute_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n at_o ferrary_a to_o be_v but_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n and_o they_o establish_v these_o catholic_n verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n sess._n 33._o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ☞_o and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v may_v not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a repugner_n of_o these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 29._o sess._n 34._o they_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o sentence_v notorious_a obstinate_a persist_v rebel_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o daily_a violater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o notorious_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o notorious_a simonist_n incorrigible_a perjure_a person_n devious_a from_o the_o faith_n a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n with_o much_o more_o sucb_n §_o 30._o here_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n consideration_n ☜_o 1._o if_o this_o extraordinary_a great_a council_n err_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n sort_n of_o tradition_n 2._o if_o they_o err_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o weaken_v not_o both_o their_o tradition_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o heretical_a perjure_a pope_n consent_n will_v have_v make_v they_o infallible_a 3._o whether_o their_o general_a council_n be_v not_o contradictory_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v as_o this_o and_o that_o at_o florence_n and_o lateran_n express_o be_v 4._o whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o last_o name_v council_n be_v not_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n 5._o see_v pope_n eugenius_n continue_v when_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v he_o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o all_o their_o follow_a succession_n be_v from_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o nulliâ—y_n in_o that_o succession_n §_o 31._o sess._n 36._o they_o decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☜_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n take_v it_o yet_o as_o undetermined_a and_o many_o still_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 32._o after_o this_o follow_v decree_n about_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n faelix_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n again_o onuphrius_n call_v this_o the_o thirty_o schism_n he_o continue_v pope_n above_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o resign_v to_o eugenius_n for_o peace_n sess._n last_o they_o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n as_o against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n §_o 33._o next_o be_v add_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o approve_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o then_o be_v divers_a synodical_a epistle_n and_o answer_n special_o prove_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o his_o crime_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o deposition_n very_o large_a as_o also_o against_o his_o conventicle_n council_n and_o against_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v most_o of_o their_o church_n since_o with_o answer_n to_o his_o invective_n and_o monitory_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o appendix_n be_v many_o more_o epistle_n and_o oration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n there_o be_v many_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n §_o 34._o the_o bohemian_n epistle_n place_v their_o main_a cause_n upon_o the_o four_o forementioned_a article_n i._n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o public_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o those_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o they_o be_v silence_v etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o civil_a dominion_n they_o mean_v not_o all_o propriety_n but_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n they_o speak_v from_o feeling_n iv._o that_o public_a and_o great_a or_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o faithful_a by_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v §_o 35._o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o demand_n be_v adjoin_v four_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o preacher_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o what_o cause_n so_o great_a or_o plain_a that_o man_n can_v talk_v against_o with_o many_o and_o confident_a word_n i._o joh._n ragusius_n acknowledge_v the_o regulate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ☜_o have_v have_v a_o oration_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o aegidius_n carberius_fw-la decanus_n cameracensis_n have_v a_o treatise_n four_o day_n oration_n against_o their_o request_n for_o correct_v heinous_a public_a sin_n where_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o save_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v maintain_v ☞_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o case_n except_v not_o be_v therein_o their_o subject_n it_o seem_v the_o bohemian_n will_v have_v have_v wicked_a priest_n punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o plead_v that_o no_o wickedness_n of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n will_v warrant_v any_o nation_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v roman_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v describe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o deny_v that_o pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la be_v usual_o the_o pope_n stile_n whereas_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v their_o express_a word_n so_o speak_v often_o ☞_o and_o he_o honest_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 319._o that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la save_v as_o any_o priest_n as_o instrumentum_fw-la animatum_fw-la may_v vi_fw-la clavium_fw-la dispose_fw-la the_o receiver_n and_o declare_v god_n pardon_n and_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n remit_v part_n of_o the_o church-penances_a and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v this_o against_o our_o present_a papist_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_n for_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o next_o be_v henr._n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n oration_n against_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o minister_n for_o this_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ☞_o the_o bohemian_n who_o he_o confute_v maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n 3._o against_o venial_a sin_n as_o against_o god_n counsel_n differ_v from_o law_n 4._o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n free_o or_o else_o sin_n mortal_o and_o after_o ordination_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o silence_v bishop_n or_o other_o no_o not_o when_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o answer_n first_o note_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o god_n word_n be_v incarnate_a inspire_v write_v that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v it_o but_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o inspire_a word_n be_v public_a or_o private_a that_o the_o bishop_n decree_n in_o council_n be_v god_n public_a inspire_v word_n see_v here_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o episcopal_a inspiration_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o they_o he_o apply_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whence_o he_o gather_v the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v that_o council_n and_o so_o
this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n that_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n will_v be_v find_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o 2._o the_o apostle_n actual_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o there_o be_v command_n for_o settle_v successor_n of_o these_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o as_o be_v prove_v 4._o these_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n settle_v by_o canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o command_n hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v 2._o 23._o and_o 3._o 10._o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 6._o christ_n have_v command_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o these_o most_o cruel_a man_n will_v have_v all_o the_o preacher_n give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o infidelity_n so_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n come_n the_o close_a must_v we_o stick_v to_o church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ver_fw-la 37._o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n forbear_v his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o will_v continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o work_n continue_v the_o workman_n must_v continue_v 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v we_o still_o need_v a_o teach_v ministry_n heb._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o our_o need_n it_o be_v institute_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o what_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n when_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o promise_n heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o much_o worse_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o before_o he_o build_v or_o make_v war_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o enter_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o present_o let_v his_o enterprise_n fall_v 10._o if_o the_o ministry_n continue_v not_o than_o the_o church_n continue_v not_o for_o as_o the_o head_n liver_n and_o stomach_n or_o lung_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 28_o 29._o they_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o hue_n shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v for_o first_o else_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o abide_v continual_o he_o continue_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 2._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o deny_v themselves_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4._o blindness_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o fullness_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o even_o the_o angel_n and_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o cease_v not_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 28._o 6._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o not_o before_o 7._o if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o not_o any_o distress_n or_o tribulation_n then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n cut_v off_o rom._n 8._o 34._o to_o 39_o yea_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o but_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n do_v 8._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o against_o that_o assertion_n which_o carry_v stark_a heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n in_o its_o forehead_n reproach_v christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o master_n work_n which_o in_o two_o word_n be_v to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o apostate_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o my_o full_a answer_n to_o such_o man_n to_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n prop._n 4._o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n appoint_v a_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o ordinary_a teach_v rule_v worship_v minister_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v himself_o call_v they_o in_o this_o way_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o office_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o fit_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n 3._o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n all_o this_o be_v at_o large_a 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o act._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n by_o his_o stand_a law_n by_o which_o also_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v consent_n to_o or_o accept_v the_o fit_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 5._o 12._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o then_o by_o providence_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v competent_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n 2._o he_o assist_v the_o chooser_n and_o ordainer_n to_o discern_v those_o qualification_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o he_o cause_v some_o special_a fitness_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o special_a province_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o special_a invite_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o ofttimes_o cause_v necessity_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n 4._o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n call_v to_o consent_n and_o usual_o to_o desire_v the_o work_n for_o the_o
pope_n and_o order_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o all_o province_n to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o anathematise_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o this_o decree_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o devise_v deceit_n to_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n henry_n a_o schismatic_a and_o while_o chronicler_n may_v have_v the_o lie_v give_v they_o so_o easy_o by_o dissenter_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o history_n other_o as_o confident_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o french_a constitution_n l._n 1._o c._n 84._o saying_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n to_o wit_n ☜_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n that_o by_o example_n and_o word_n they_o may_v every_o way_n profit_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 1._o this_o indeed_o show_v how_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v even_o till_o these_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n election_n or_o consent_v at_o least_o 2._o but_o this_o contradict_v not_o what_o sigibert_n and_o gratian_n say_v the_o emperor_n may_v still_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n after_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o a_o pope_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o door_n be_v safe_a that_o have_v divers_a lock_n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordainer_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n to_o discern_v who_o they_o will_v accept_v for_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v in_o that_o office_n §_o 43._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o historian_n be_v secretary_n to_o desiderius_n the_o longobard_fw-mi king_n charles_n in_o anger_n command_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v somewhat_o for_o his_o own_o king_n against_o he_o the_o courtier_n add_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o which_o make_v charles_n consider_v and_o say_v if_o we_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o another_o historian_n §_o 44._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n now_o die_v call_v copronymus_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o leader_n we_o follow_v that_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n say_v that_o he_o die_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell-fire_n convince_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n he_o love_v the_o smell_n of_o dung_n and_o stink_a thing_n strong_a argument_n for_o image-worship_n as_o worthy_a as_o sigebert_n and_o gratian_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o lie_n or_o of_o little_a certainty_n §_o 45._o while_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantine_n live_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n go_v with_o they_o and_o image_n go_v down_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n constantine_n die_v his_o son_n leo_n succeed_v he_o say_v binnius_n in_o his_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v in_o his_o opposition_n to_o image-worship_n and_o such_o like_a petavius_n say_v he_o first_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v for_o image_n but_o after_o fall_v off_o his_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o love_a jewel_n he_o take_v for_o himself_o a_o rich_a crown_n which_o maurice_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereupon_o carbuncle_n arise_v on_o he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o have_v not_o maurice_n himself_o a_o sad_a death_n thus_o partial_a historian_n feign_v and_o apply_v judgement_n §_o 46._o leo_n widow_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o child_n next_o rule_v and_o say_v binnius_n god_n by_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o orphan_n child_n by_o a_o wonder_n do_v tread_v down_o the_o impiety_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o restore_v religion_n that_o be_v image_n and_o indeed_o rome_n interest_n and_o proper_a way_n have_v be_v chief_o advance_v under_o woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o irene_n a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n be_v more_o for_o image_n than_o their_o predecessor_n child_n use_v to_o play_v with_o image_n and_o woman_n fancy_n be_v oft_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o i_o think_v it_o as_o observable_a a_o matter_n as_o binnius_n do_v to_o note_v the_o instrument_n §_o 47._o there_o be_v in_o binnius_n the_o title_n of_o 44_o at_o least_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n recite_v ☞_o the_o 36th_o say_v he_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o whole_a four_o chalcedon_n council_n remember_v then_o that_o the_o last_o canon_n be_v approve_v which_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o constantine_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o father_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v thanks_o to_o charles_n for_o give_v st._n peter_n so_o many_o great_a city_n and_o dukedom_n and_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o bounty_n by_o their_o ordinary_a language_n you_o will_v not_o suspect_v any_o selfishness_n pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o for_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o desire_v all_o §_o 48._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n the_o child_n and_o mother_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v for_o image_n he_o tell_v a_o fabulous_a story_n false_a of_o a_o vision_n of_o constantine_n send_v he_o to_o silvester_n as_o his_o guide_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v thereby_o cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v silvester_n whether_o there_o be_v leave_v any_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o show_v he_o their_o picture_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o part_n of_o their_o message_n to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o image_n contrary_a to_o current_a history_n that_o tell_v we_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o without_o any_o credible_a proof_n thus_o the_o papal_a rome_n be_v build_v when_o adrian_n have_v give_v away_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o charles_n yet_o he_o thus_o flatter_v a_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o east_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o §_o 49._o paul_n bishop_n of_o const._n have_v swear_v against_o image_n and_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o tarasius_n succeed_v he_o be_v for_o image_n get_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o council_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o epistle_n though_o they_o agree_v about_o image_n pope_n adrian_n and_o this_o tarasius_n accuse_v each_o other_o as_o suspect_v of_o simony_n see_v bin._n p._n 262._o and_o the_o epistle_n irene_n know_v that_o tarasius_n be_v for_o she_o turn_v and_o tarasius_n know_v that_o irene_n be_v for_o picture_n and_o so_o between_o they_o common_a notice_n be_v give_v abroad_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o late_o have_v condemn_v image-worship_n ☜_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o that_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o restore_a image_n and_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prepare_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o sudden_a change_n §_o 50._o beside_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n an._n 772._o to_o little_a purpose_n velserus_n have_v publish_v one_o of_o that_o year_n at_o dingolvinga_n in_o bavaria_n under_o duke_n tassilo_n which_o have_v divers_a canon_n of_o equity_n and_o some_o of_o superstition_n one_o be_v that_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n agree_v that_o whosoever_o die_v first_o the_o rest_n